The Very First Bible Translation of the New Testament: Containing the “Real” Names of the Gods (THE


God Divided Himself into Father and Son to Come to Earth and Save Man; “Lord, The God, The [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] Time” Reunited Himself into One Name, in AD 77, when Israel was Resurrected and New Jerusalem was Founded on Earth – ZECHARIAH 14.9 AND 1 CORINTHIANS 15.28 AND REVELATION 4.8

“He Is” AND “HE IS”

Hwhy and Autoj


Lord, The God, The [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] Time

You Add Not to Words of Him


The Very First Bible Translation of the New Testament: Containing the “Real” Names of the Gods

“He Is” (

hwhy) AND “He Is” (Austoj


Lord, The God, The [One] [keeping] The All Power and Time – Revelation 4.8 The “Real Words” Bible Edition: NT

Copyright 2010

CD-Rom: Seven Lamps Library, Expanded and Improved “Bible Pack”; Sid Williams, 2532 Northbridge Court, Granite City IL 62040-6140

Copyright 2007

CD-Rom: Seven Lamps Library, Sid Williams; “Pack A ”

Copyright Hebrew & Greek fonts:

“BWHEBB, BWHEBL, BWTRANSH [Hebrew]:BWGRKL, BWGRKN, and BWGRKI [Greek] Postscript® Type I and True Type fonts Copyright (C) 1994-2006 BibleWorks, LLC. All rights reserved. These Biblical Greek and Hebrew fonts are used with permission and are from BibleWorks, software For Biblical translating and exegesis.


Contents 1. Rules for Translating Greek……………………………………………. 2. Matthew………………………………………………………………… 3. Luke: Verses from Chapters 3 & 11 & 15……………………………… 4. Romans…………………………………………………………………. 5. First Cornthians (13)……………………………………………………. 6. IWANNOU A: First Lettter of John…………………………………….. 7. Revelation……………………………………………………………….. 8. “Old Heavens” Resurrection……………………………………………. 9. New Jerusalem…………………………………………… ………….. …. 10. New Name of The God………………………………………………… 11. “Personal Pronouns” Expose the Devil………………………………... 12. Revelation 20 Errata………………………………………………….. … 13. Genesis 8.22 and End of the Earth…………....………………………….. 14. Photographs of Bible “Tampering”…………...………………………. Last Page Words 137 84,764 4 4 35 39 63 66 74 110 113 119 127 129 131 133


1 RULES FOR TRANSLATING GREEK 1. Substitute "Iesous" (Ihsouj) for "Jesus." 2. Substitute "Anointed" (Cristoj) for "Christ." 3. Substitute "From-calling" (ek klhsia) for "church." 4. Substitute "teacher of law" (nomodidaskaloj) for "doctor" (Acts 5.34; KJV). 5. Substitute "dip" (baptizw) for "baptize." 6. The Spirit (pneuma) is neuter gender, therefore, substitute "Itself" (auto) for "Himself" (Rom 8.26; and others). 7. Substitute "Spirit" (pneuma) for "wind" wherever "pneuma" is found (Jn 3.8; and others). 8. Substitute "breathes" (pnei) for "blows" (Jn 3.8). 9. Substitute "into the age" (eij touj aiwnaj; Rev 5.13) and "into the ages” for "forever." 10. Substitute "into the ages of the ages" (eij tous aiwnaj twn aiwnwn) for "forever and ever." NOTE: You cannot understand the Bible chronology without applying Rules #9 and #10. 11. Substitute "breath" (pnohj) for "wind" (Acts 2.2). NOTE: "The Spirit breathes" describes a spiritual operation; while "the wind blows" has no meaning. 12. Consult analytical Greek lexicons. 13. Study Greek grammar books. 14. Study Conservative Bible Translations. 15. Precede Bible study with the prayer for wisdom and understanding and knowledge. 16. Be constantly editing your false beliefs from the past, but now made known to you. If you have compiled much writing, this is a tedious and continuing chore. But the results are bliss! 17. If you are not discovering "false beliefs" -- something is wrong! You need to stop writing, and begin earnest prayer.

2 MATTHEW ………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. 1.18. But the birth of the Iesous Anointed (Ihsouu Cristou) was [like this]; for of the (thj) being betrothed to the Joseph (Iwshf), Mary (Mariaj), mother of Him before 'the to have them come together’


(h suneklqein autouj [sexual intercourse], she was met in womb (eureqh en gastri), being (ecousa) from [person] of Holy Spirit (Pneumatoj agiou). 1.19. But Joseph, the husband of her, being righteous, and not being willing to make of her an example [have her stoned for adultery], he was willing to put her away secretly. 1.20. But thinking about these [things] of him, look a messenger of Lord (aggeloj Kuriou) down from a dream appeared to him, saying, ‘Joseph, son of David, do not be afraid to take along Mary the wife of you for the [One] in her being begotten (gevvhqen) from Holy Spirit. 1.21. And she will bear a Son, and you will call the name of Him, Iesous (Ihsoun), for He will save the people of Him from [guilt] of the sins of them. 1.22. And this whole [thing] has happened so that the [thing] might be fulfilled spoken under [power] of the Lord through the prophet, saying, 1.23. “Look, the virgin in womb will have son [of Isaiah], and will bear; and they shall call the name of him, ‘Immanuel’ (Emmanouhl); the [thing] is being translated, ‘The God with us’ (Meq hmwn O Qeoj). NOTE: Isaiah married a virgin, and had a son named by the God. Joseph did not “know” Mary, and she had the Lord Iesous, conceived from Holy Spirit, who was, “The God with us.” 1.24. And the Joseph being raised from [deadness] of the sleep did as the messenger of Lord ordered to him, and he took along the wife of him, 1.25. and did not know her till in what place she bore the Son of her, the firstborn. And he called the name of Him, “Iesous” (Greek translation of, “Joshua”). CHAPTER TWO. 2.1. And [news] of the Iesous (tou Ihsou), having been born in Bethlehem of the Judea, in the days of Herod (Hrwdou) the king; look, wise men (magoi) from east arrived into Jerusalem, 2.2. saying, ‘Where is the [One] having been born King of the Jews? (Basileuj twn Ioudaiwn). For we saw the star of Him in the east, and we came to worship to Him.’ 2.3. And Herod, the king, hearing; he was troubled and all Jerusalem with him. 2.4. And having gathered together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired from them where the Anointed (O Cristoj) might have been born (gennatai). 2.5. And the [ones] said to him, ‘In Bethlehem of Judea, for so it is written through [words] of the prophet; 2.6. And you, Bethlehem, land of Judah, you are by no means least in the governors of Judea; for out of you will come forth governing One, who will shepherd (Ostij poimanei) the people of Me, the Israel.’ 2.7. Then Herod secretly having called the wise men inquired from [knowledge] of them the time of the appearing of star. 2.8. And sending them into Bethlehem, he said, ‘Going, search diligently concerning [birth] of the Child (tou Paidiou), and as soon as you find [Him], you bring back word again to me, so that I also coming [am able] to worship Him. 2.9. And the [ones] having heard the king, they departed, and look, the star which they saw in the east went before them till coming, it stood over where the Child (Paidion) was. 2.10. And, seeing the star, they rejoiced [with] exceeding great joy. 211. And having come into the house, they saw the Child (Paidion) with Mary, the mother of Him, and falling down they worshipped Him, and opening to Him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh. 2.12. And being warned of God (crhmatisQentej) by a dream not to return to Herod, they departed through another way into the country of them. 2.13. And departing them, look, a messenger of Lord (aggeloj Kuriou) appears in a dream to the Joseph, saying, ‘Take along the Child (to Paidion) and the mother of him, and flee into Egypt, and be there until ever I tell you, for [purpose] of the Herod (tou Hrwdhj) is about to seek the Child (Paidion) and the mother of Him, destroying it (auto).’ COMPARE: Rev 12.2-5; which is the same story in different words. 2.14. And the [one = Joseph] took along the Child (Paidion) and the mother of Him of [the] night and departed into Egypt. 2.15. And [he] was there until [time] of the death of the Herod, so that the [thing]] spoken under


[authority] of the Lord (tou Kuriou) through saying of the prophet might be fulfilled: ‘Out of Egypt I called the Son of Me’ (ton Yion mou). 2.16. Then, Herod, seeing that he was deceived under [disobedience] of the wise men, became exceedingly angry, and sending, he killed the sons in the Bethlehem, in all the territories of her from two years old and under, according to the time which he determined from the wise men. NOTE: In matters of this much importance there is always a Safety Factor of five or more. Preachers have taught that this meant Iesous was born two years earlier. This is illogical. Five months earlier would be more practical. 2.17. Then the [thing] spoken under [authority] of the (tou) prophet of Jeremiah (Ieremiou) was fulfilled, saying, 2.18. A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation and weeping and much mourning; Rachel weeping [for] the children of her. And she did not desire to be comforted, for they are not.’ 2.19. And life having ended of the Herod, look, a messenger of Lord appears by a dream to the Joseph in Egypt, 2.20. saying, ‘Rising, take along the Child (Paidion) and the mother of Him, and journey into [the] Earth, Israel, for the [ones] seeking the life of the Child have died.’ 2.21. And the [one] having been raised took along the Child and the mother of Him, and came into [place] of Earth, Israel. 2.22. But hearing that Archelaus is reigning over [region] of the Judea instead of Herod the father of him, he was afraid to go there, being warned of God (crhmatisQeij, and by a dream; he departed into the region of the Galilee. 2.23. And coming, he settled into the city being called, ‘Nazareth,’ so that the [thing] spoken through [words] of the prophets might be fulfilled, that, ‘He will be called. “A Nazarene”’ (Naraioj). NOTE: The "Nazarite vow" was to shave your head and Separate yourself from wine and other things for seven days. See: Acts 21.26, Num 6.18, Isa 9.6 ("Wonderful" = "Separate.") CHAPTER THREE. 3.1. And in those days, the John of the Dipping (Baptisthj the (Tes) dipping (baptis[ma])]; came publishing in the wilderness of the Judea, 3.2. and saying, ‘Reform, for the kingdom of the heavens has drawn near.’ 3.3. For this is the [one] spoken under Isaiah the prophet, saying, ‘A voice of crying in the wilderness, “Prepare the way of Lord (thv odon Kuriou), make straight the paths of Him.”’ 3.4. But the John, himself, had the clothing of him from hairs of camel, and a leather belt around the waist of him, and the food of him was locusts and wild honey. 3.5. Then they were departing themselves toward him, Jerusalem and all the Judea and all the surrounding region of the Jordan, 3.6. and they were being dipped (ebaptizonto) in the Jordan (en tw Iordanh) under [authority] of him, confessing the sins of them. 3.7. And, seeing many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming on the dipping of him, he said to them, ‘Offspring of vipers! Who showed you to have fled from the coming wrath?’ 3.8. Therefore produce fruit worthy of the reformation, 3.9. and do not think to say in yourselves, ‘We have the Abraham [as] father.’ For I say to you that the God (O Qeoj) is able from these stones [hard hearts] to raise up children to the Abraham. 3.10. And even now the ax is being laid toward the root of the Trees [Kingdoms = 12 Tribes]. Therefore all Tree not producing good fruit is cut down and is cast into fire. 3.11. Indeed, I dip you in water into reformation; but the [One] coming after [time] of me (mou) is stronger [than strength] of me (mou), whose the sandals I am not worthy to carry. He [Iesous] will dip you (Autoj umaj baptisei) in Holy Spirit (Pneumati Agiw). 3.12. where the winnowing shovel is in the hand of Him, and He will thoroughly clean out the threshing floor of Him, and He will gather the wheat of Him (ton siton autou) into the barn, and the chaff He will burn up [with] unquenchable fire. 3.13. Then the Iesous (o Ihsouj) came from [place] of the (thj) Galilee upon the Jordan toward the John (proj o IIwannhn) [for] of the dipping (tou baptisqhnai) under [authority] of him (autou).


3.14. But the John would prevent Him, saying, ‘I have need to be dipped under You, and You are coming toward me?’ 3.15. But the Iesous (o Ihsouj) answering said to him, ‘Permit [it] now, for thus it is fitting for us to fulfill all righteousness.’ Then he permitted Him. 3.16. And having been dipped, the Iesous (O Ihsouj) came immediately from [burial] of the water (tou udatoj); and look, the heavens were opened to Him, and he (John) saw the Spirit of the God (to Pneuma tou Qeou) descending like a dove and coming upon Him. 3.17. And look, a voice [came] from [place] of the (twn) heavens, saying, ‘This is the Son of Me (Outoj estin O Yiosj mou), The [One] of extreme loving (O agaphtoj) in whom I thought good’ (in w eudokhsa). CHAPTER FOUR. 4.1. Then the Iesous (o Ihsouj) was led up into the mountain under [authority] of the Spirit (upo ton Pneumatoj) to be tempted of the Devil (tou Diabolou). 4.2. And having fasted forty (40) days and forty (40) nights; afterwards He was hungry. 4.3. And approaching Him, the [one] tempting said, ‘If You are Son of the God (Yioj tou Qeou), say that these stones may become loaves of bread.’ 4.4. But the [One] answering said, ‘It is written, man, he will not live on bread alone, but on all saying coming out through mouth of God’ (stomatoj Qeou). 4.5. Then the Devil (o Diaboloj) takes Him along into the Holy City [Jerusalem], and sets Him upon the extremity [pinnacle] of the temple (tou ierou), 4.6. and says to Him, ‘If You are Son of the God (Yioj tou Qeou), throw Yourself down, for it is written that, ‘He will give orders concerning You to the messengers of Him, and on hands they will lift You up, lest You strike the foot of You against a stone.’ 4.7. The Iesous (o Ihsouj) said to him, ‘Again, it is written, “You will not tempt Lord, the God of you (Kurion ton Qeon sou).’” 4.8. The Devil again taking Him along into a very high mountain, and shows Him all the kingdoms of the World [Israel in Roman Empire], and the glory of them. 4.9. And he says to Him, ‘All these [things] I will give to You, if, falling down, You will worship me.’ 4.10. Then, the Iesous (o Ihsouj) says to him, ‘Go away behind Me Satan (Satana), for it is written, ‘Lord, the God of you (Kurion twn Qeon sou), you will worship; and to Him alone you shall serve.”’ 4.11. Then the Devil leaves Him, and look, messengers approached and were serving to Him. 4.12. Now, the Iesous (o Ihsouj) hearing that John was given over, He departed into the Galilee. 4.13. And leaving behind the Nazareth, He settled down, coming into the Capernaum alongside the sea, in regions Zebulun and Napthali, 4.14. so that, the [thing] spoken through Isaiah [words] of the (tou) prophet might be fulfilled, saying, 4.15. ‘Earth (Gh) of Zebulun and earth of Napthali, way of sea, beyond Galilee of the Gentiles, of the Jordan, 4.16. the people the [one] (O) sitting in darkness (kaqhmenoj evn skotei) they saw a hreat light (Eiden Fwj mega), and to the [ones] (toij) sitting in country (cwra), and shadow of death, light sprang up (Fwj aneteilen autoij) on them.’ 4.17. From there the Iesous (o Ihsouj) began publishing (hrxato khrussein), and to say, ‘Reform, for the kingdom of the heavens has drawn near’ (hggike =). 4.18. And He saw two brothers walking alongside the sea of the Galilee, Simon (Simwna), the [one] being called, ‘Rock’ (Petron), and Andrew (Andrean) the brother of him, casting a circular net into the sea, for they were fishermen. 4.19. And He says to then, ‘Come after [way] of Me (mou), and I will make you fishers of men.’ 4.20. And the [ones] immediately, leaving the nets followed Him. 4.21. And having gone from there, He saw two other brothers, James (Iakwbon) the [son] of the Zebedee (tou Zebedaion), and John (Iwannhn) the brother of him, in the boat with Zebedee the father of them. 4.22. And the [ones] immediately leaving the boat, and the father of them, followed Him.


4.23. And the Iesous (o Ihsouj) went about the whole Galilee teaching in the synagogues of them, and publishing the good message of the kingdom, and healing all disease and all sickness in the people. 4.24. And the report of Him went forth into the whole Syria. And they brought to Him the [ones] having grievous various diseases and suffering torments, and being possessed of devils (diamonizomenouj), and being moon-smitten (daimonizomenouj) [lunatics[, and palsy. And He healed them. 4.25. And large crowds followed Him from [area] of the (thj) Galilee and of Decapolis and of Jerusalem and Jordan beyond [plain] of the Jordan. CHAPTER FIVE. 5.1. And seeing the crowds, He went up into the mountain, and sitting down Him (auton), the students of Him approached Him. 5.2. And opening the mouth of Him, He was teaching them, saying, 5.3. Blessed the [ones] poor in the (tw) spirit, for the kingdom of the heavens is of them. 5.4. Blessed the (ones) mourning, for they will be comforted. 5.5. Blessed the (ones) meek, for they will inherit name (Oti klhr onom[a] hssusi) the Earth (ton ghn) (New Jerusalem). 5.6. Blessed the (ones) hungering and thirsting for the righteousness, for they will be filled [with the Spirit]. 5.7. Blessed the (ones) merciful, for they shall obtain mercy. 5.8. Blessed the (ones) pure in the heart, for they will see the God (ton Qeon oyontai). 5.9. Blessed the (ones) peacemakers, for they will be called sons of God (uioi Qeou). NOTE: The Jews chose war instead and were annihilated. 5.10. Blessed the (ones) having been persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for of them (oti autwn) is the kingdom of the heavens (estin twn ouravwv). 5.11. Blessed are you when they revile and persecute you and they say all evil word (rhma) against you, lying because of Me (eneken emou). 5.12. Rejoice and exult, for the reward of you (oti o misqoj poluj) is great in the heavens; for so they persecuted the prophets, the (ones) before you. 5.13. You are the Salt (to alaj) of the Earth (Israel); but if the Salt loses its flavor (mwranqh), in what will it be salted? For it is good for nothing (ouden iscuei) anymore, if not to be thrown out and trampled under [feet] of the men. 5.14. You are the Light of the world (fwj tou kosmou). A city that is set on a hill (orouj keimevnh) is not able be hidden. 5.15. Nor do they light a Lamp and put it under the basket (upo ton modion), but on the Lampstand (thn lucnon), and it shines all the (things) in the House (Congregation). 5.16. So, shine the light of you before [presence] of the men, so that they may see the good works of you, and they may glorify the Father of you (tovvn Patera umwn), The (One) in the Heavens (Governments) 5.17. Do not think that I come to destroy the law (ton Nomon) or the prophets. I came not to destroy but fulfill (plhrwsai). 5.18. For truly, I say to you, until ever (av) ‘the Heaven and the Earth’ (Israel) should pass away (parelqh), one iota (letter “I”) or one tittle (apex) no, will not pass from [body] of the (tou) law until ever (an) all it should come itself (gevnhtai). 5.19. Whoever therefore breaks one of the least of these commandments, and teaches men so, will be called least (elacistoj) in the kingdom of the heavens; but whoever does and teaches [them] (didaxh), this (one) will be called great in the kingdom of the heavens. 5.20. For I say to you (Israel), if the righteousness of you is not in abundance more [than] of the scribes and Pharisees, no, you will not enter into the kingdom of the heavens. 5.21. You heard that it was said to the ancients, ‘You shall not kill, and whoever kills will be subject to the judgment’ (th krisei). 5.22. But I say to you that all the (one) getting angry with the brother of him (tw adelfw autou) without a cause will be subject to the judgment. And whoever says to his brother, ‘Empty one!’ shall

be in danger of the council. But whoever says, ‘You fool!’ shall be subject into the Hell (eij thn

Geenan tou puroj) (Gehenna) of the fire.
5.23. Therefore if you offer the gift of you on the altar, and there you remember that the brother of you has something against you, 5.24. leave there the gift of you before [presence] of the altar, and go, first be reconciled to the brother of you, and then coming, offer the gift of you 5.25. Be friends to the adversary of you quickly, while of where ever you are in the road with him, lest you hand over the adversary to the judge, the judge hand you over to the officer, and you be thrown into prison. 5.26. Truly I say to you, no, you will not get out of there until ever (an) you pay the last kodran. 5.27. You heard that it was said, ‘You shall not commit adultery.’ 5.28. But I say to you that all the (one) looking at a Woman (Israel) in order to the lusting of her already committed adultery of her in the heart of him.. 5.29. But if the right eye of you causes you to sin, you pluck it out and cast [it] from you; for it is more honorable [for] you that one of the members of you perish (of the Body), and not the whole body of you (Israel) be cast into Hell (Gehenna). NOTE: This story is about, "the left eye." The "right eye" was the "shepherds of Israel," to be destroyed. See: Zec 11.17. The "saved" were guided by the "left eye"; which was the apostles. See: First John 1.1. 5.30. An d if the right hand of you cause you to sin, cut it off and throw [it] from you; for it is more honorable for you in order that one of the members of you be lost, and not the whole body of you be thrown into Hell (Gehena). 5.31. And it was said, ‘For whoever divorces the wife of him, give her a certificate of divorce.’ 5.32. But I say to you that whoever divorces the wife of him except for any a matter of sexual immorality he makes her to commit adultery; and whoever marries a woman who is divorced (Israel) commits adultery. 5.33. Again you heard that it was said to the ancients, ‘You shall not swear falsely, but you shall perform the oaths of you to the Lord.’ 5.34. But, I say to you, not to swear at all; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of the God, 5.35. nor by the earth, for it is [the] footstool of the feet of Him, nor by Jerusalem, for it is [the] city of the great king; 5.36. nor by the head of you will you swear, for you are not able to make one hair white or black.. 5.37. But the word of you be, ‘Yes, yes,’ (nai nai) [and] ‘No, no’ (ou ou); but the more [than] these is from [tempting] of the evil (ek tou ponhrou). 5.38, You heard that it was said, ‘An eye in place of an eye and a tooth in place of a tooth.’ 5.39. But I say to you not to resist the evil. But whoever will he will slap you on the right cheek of you, turn the other to him also. 5.40. And to the (one) desiring in you to have a judgment, and take the tunic of you, send him the cloak also. 5.41. And whoever will compel you [to go] one mile , go with him two (duo). 5.42. Give to the (one) asking you, and the (one) desiring to borrow from you do not turn away. 5.43. You heard it was said, ‘You shall Extremel Love the neighbor of you, and you shall hate the enemy of you.’ 5.44. But I say to you, you will Extremely Love the enemy of you, bless the (ones) cursing you, do good to the (ones) hating you, and pray under [oppression of] the (ones) mistreating you and persecuting you; 5.45. so that you may become sons of the Father of you in the Heavens; for He makes the sun of Him to rise on evil and good, and He makes it rain on righteous and unrighteous. 5.46. For if you Extremely Love the (ones) Extremely Loving you, what reward have you? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? 5.47. And if you greet the friends of you only, what more do you? Do not even the tax collectors so? 5.48. Therefore you be perfect (sinless), just as the Father of you in the heavens is perfect. CHAPTER SIX.


6.1. Take heed the loving giving of you, not to be doing before [presence] of the men, so as to have been seen by them. But if [you do], not indeed you have not a reward from the Father of you The [One] in the heavens. 6.2. Therefore, when you do loving giving, do not sound a trumpet before you, just as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, so that they may be glorified under [the sight] of the men. Truly, I say to you, they will receive in full the reward of them. 6.3. But you doing love giving, do not know the left [hand] of you what the right [hand] of you is doing, 6.4. so that the [one] of you, the love giving of you [will be] in the secret. And Father of you, The (One) seeing in the secret will Himself reward you in the open. 6.5. And when you pray, do not be righteous like the hypocrites. For they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, standing to pray, so that they will ever appear [to] the men. Truly (Amen), I say to you, that they receive in full the reward of them. 6.6. But you, when you pray, enter into the room of you, and having shut the door of you, pray to the Father of you, in The (One) seeing in the secret. And the Father of you, The (One) seeing in the secret will reward you in the open. 6.7. But praying, do not babble just as the Gentiles. For they think that by the many words of them they will be heard. 6.8. Therefore do not be like them. For the Father of you knows what [things] of the need of you before you ask Him. 6.9. Therefore, pray you like this: ‘The Father of us, The [One] in the Heavens (Governments), it was made holy, the name of You! 6.10. The kingdom* of You (New Jerusalem) had come! The will of You, I had done, as in (Third) Heaven, and on [face] of the earth. NOTE *: Matthew 12.28, “firstfruits kingdom”; AD 29 or 30. 6.11. Give us the daily bread of us to us today. 6.12. And you send away the debts of us as also we send the debtors of us. 6.13. And do not bring us into (eij ) one (eij) temptation, but deliver us from [power] of the evil. For of You is the kingdom , and the power and the glory into the ages. Truly! 6.14. For if you forgive the men the trespasses of them, the heavenly Father of you will also forgive you. 6.15. But if you do not forgive the men the trespasses of them, neither will the Father of you forgive the tresspasses of you. 6.16. But, when you might be fasting, do not become righteous like the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure the faces of them so that they will appear to the men fasting. Truly, I say to you, that they receive in full the reward of them. 6.17. But when you fasting, anoint the head of you and wash the face of you, 6.18. so that you do not appear to the men fasting, but to the Father of you in the secret. And The (One), seeing in the secret; will reward you. 6.19. Do not treasure up to you treasures on [face] of the earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves dig through and steal; 6.20. but treasure in for you treasures in heaven where neither moth nor rust destroys, and where thieves do not dig through nor steal. 6.21. For where the treasure of you is, there will be also the heart of you. 6.22. The Lamp of the Body is the Eye. If therefore Eye of you is ‘off riches,’ the whole Body of you (From-calling) will be shining. 6.23. But if the Eye of you is evil, the whole Body of you (Judaism) will be Dark (Death). If therefore the light, the [thing] in you, is darkness; great the darkness. 6.24. No one is able to serve two lords; for either he will hate the one and he will Extremely Love the other, or he will be devoted to one, and he will despise the other. You are not able to serve in God and Riches. 6.25. Because of this, I say to you, do not worry [about] the life of you, what you will eat and what you will drink, not [about] the body of you, what you will put on. Is not the life more [than] the food and the body [more than need] of the clothing? 6.26. Look at the birds of the heaven, for they do not sow nor do they reap nor do they gather into barns, and the heavenly Father of you feeds them. [Are] you not more, do [you not] differ from them?


6.27. But which of you worrying is able add on the stature of him one cubit? 6.28. And why do you worryabout clothes? Notice the lilies of the field, how they grow; they do not labor nor do they spin. 6.29. But, I say to you, that not even Solomon in all the glory of him was clothed as one of these. 6.30. But if the grass of the field, today being, and tomorrow being thrown into [the] oven, the God clothes like this, not much more [clothe] you; of little faith? 6.31. Therefore do not worry, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or, ‘What shall we drink?’ or, ‘What shall we put on?’ 6.32. For after all these [things] the Gentiles seek. For the heavenly Father of you knows that you need all of these [things]. 6.33. But seek first the kingdom of the God and the Righteousness of Him, and all these [things] will be added to you. 6.34. Therefore do not worry into the tomorrow, for the tomorrow will worry [about] the [things] of itself. Sufficient in the day the badness of her (h kakia authj). CHAPTER SEVEN. 7.1. Do not judge (mh krinete), in order that you be not judged. 7.2. For with what judgment you judge, you will be judged; and with the measure you measure, it will be measured to you. 7.3. And why do you see the speck (to karfoj) the (one) in the eye of the brother of you, but you do not consider beam (dokon) in eye of you? 7.4. Or, how will you say to the brother of you, ‘Permit [that] I throw out the speck from [corner] of the (tou) eye of you’; and look, the beam in the eye of you. 7.5. Hypocrite! First throw out (ekbale) the beam from [center] of the (tou) eye of you, and then you will see clearly to throw out (ekbalein ) the speck from [corner] of the (tou) eye of the (tou) brother of you (adelfou sou). 7.6. Do not give the holy (to agion) [thing] to the dogs (toij kusi); nor throw the pearls of you (touj margapitaj autouj) before [the path] of the hogs (twn coirwn), lest they trample them with the feet of them, and turning, tear you to pieces. INTERPRETATION: The Lord Iesous Anointed was addressing the Israelites, who would be the branches broken off (Rom 11.19) because they did not believe in Iesous; but after the war with Rome (Heb 9.8), and after the Rapture in AD 77; they would be grafted in (Rom 11.23), and they would become the "12 messengers at the 12 Gates of the Holy City”; New Jerusalem (Rev 21.12). "Give not the holy to dogs," meant not to allow unworthy candidates into the Holy City. "Cast not your pearls before hogs," meant not to allow unholy persons to enter "the gates of pearl" (Rev 21.21). 7.7. Ask (aiiteite), and it will be given to you; seek (zhteite), and you will find; (krouete) knock, and it will be opened to you. 7.8. For all the (one) asking receives (kambanei), and the (one) seeking finds (euriskei), and to the (one) knocking, it will be opened (anoigehsetai). 7.9. Or what man is out of you (Israel), whom if the son of him should ask for bread, he will not give to him a stone; 7.10. And if he should ask for a fish, will he not give to him a serpent? (ofin). 7.11. If you then, being evil, know to give good gifts to the children of you, how much more the Father of you (o Pathr umwn), The (One) in the Heavens will give good (agaqa) [things] to the (one) asking Him? 7.12. Therefore, all [things] as many soever you want that the men should do to you, this also you do to them, for this is the law and the prophets (o nomoj kai o profhtai).


7.13. Enter in through [place] of the (thj) narrow Gate (stenhj pulhj); for wide (plateia) [is] the Gate (sulh) and ‘Euros north west’ (eurucwroj)* the Way (h odoj) the (one) leading into the destruction, and many are the (ones) entering in through it. NOTE *: “Euros” – Greek Mythology – God of northwest wind of Mediterranean Sea. Strong’s #5566: cwroj; “north west.” Acts 27.14: Euroklidwn; = “Wave (kludwn) (Strong’S #2830; James 1.6) of Euros.” 7.14. How narrow is the Gate and confined the Way, the (one) leading into the life, and few the (ones) finding her 7.15. But beware from [words] of the false prophets, who come to you in clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves. 7.16. You will know them from [quality] of the fruits of them. They do not gather a grape cluster from thorns or figs from thistles. 7.17. Thus all good tree produces good fruits, but the rotten tree produces evil fruits. 7.18. A good tree is not able to produce evil fruits, nor a rotten tree to produce good fruits. 7.19. All Tree not producing good fruit is cut down and thrown into fire. 7.20. Therefore you will know them even from fruts of them. NOTE: This refers to the false prophet and his students. Iesous is the only prophet today, and so, only the simple believe false prophets today. However, I have observed this teaching fufilled by the false teachers and their students since the “Great Apostasy in AD 1948.” The original deceivers (Gog) were more careful to guard their words, and to blaspheme God on only a few subjects. However, their students had no discipline and self-control, and gave themselves away by their careless speech. However, God had already blinded the nations (churches; Rev 20.7-8) for their worship of the original Gogs. The Living God will lift the veil from the hearts of men (soon), as He had lifted the veil from the hearts of the Jews to found New Jerusalem. See: 2Cor 3.13-16; Isa 25.6-9. 7.21. Not all the (one) saying to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter into the kingdom of the heavens, but the (one) doing the will of the Father of Me, The (One) in the heavens. 7.22. Many will say to Me in that day (AD 77), ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesied in the name of You, and in the name of You we cast out demons, and in the name of You we did many mighty works. 7.23. And then I will declare to them, ‘That (oti)* I never knew you; depart from Me, the (ones) working the lawlessness! NOTE *: “Oti” was consistently ignored by translators. 7.24. Therefore all who hears these words of Me and does them, I will liken him to a prudent man who built the house of him on the Rock. 7.25. And the rain came down and the floods came (Roman legions), and the winds blew (fortunes) and fell against that house (From Called); and she [Bride of Anointed] did not fall for she had been founded on the Rock (Iesous). 7.26. And all the (one) hearing these words of Me and not doing them, he will be likened to a foolish man who built the house of him on the sand. 7.27. And the rain came down and the floods came and the winds blew and fell against that house (Israel) and she [Israel] fell (AD 70). And the fall her was great. 7.28. And it happened, when the Iesous finished these words, the crowds were astonished at the teaching of Him, 7.29. for He was teaching them as having authority, and not as the scribes. CHAPTER NINE. 9.16. But no one puts on a patch of a piece of unshrunk cloth [NC] on an old garment [Law of Moses], for she takes away the completeness of him from the garment, and the tear becomes worse.


9.17. Nor do they put new wine into old bottles; but if (they) not (listen), at least, the bottles burst, and the wine spilled out, and the bottles will be ruined. But they put new wine [Iesous’ teaching] into new bottles, and both* are preserved.” NOTE *: “Both” refers to ‘new wine’ and ‘new bottles.’ NOTE: Iesous was calling students out of Israel, and out of temple worship, and out of the law, “as a means of righteousness.” However, the “ones sent” (apostles) were commanded to keep the law of Moses. In his letters to Corinth and to Rome, Paul made all of this clear. “I have become under the law to some ... and without law to others” (1Cor 9.19-23). Then Paul mentioned the future salvation of “the branches broken off” (Rom 11.17-23). All the prophets mentioned “the God blinding Israel” (Isa 6.9-13; Mt 13.14-15). The nation of Israel, who was blinded, was intended to remain under the law until the Resurrection in AD 77; then they were “anointed with the Spirit of God,” and became New Jerusalem. See: Zec 12.10, Rev 22.1. CHAPTER TEN. 10.32. Therefore all who will confess (omologhsei) in Me before [faces] of the men, I also will confess (omologhsw kagw) before [face] of the Father of Me, The (One) in Heavens (Governments). 10.33. But who ever denies Me (arnhsthtai) before [faces] of the men, I also will deny (arvhsomai autw kagw) him before [face] of the Father of Me, The (One) in Heavens (Governments). 10.34. Do not suppose that I came to bring peace (eirhnhn) on the earth. I came not to bring peace but a sword (macairavvn). 10.35. For I came to divide man (dicasai anqrwpon), 10.36. against [religion] of the (tou) father of him, and a daughter against [love] of the mother of her, and a daughter-in-law against [love] of the mother-in-law of her. And enemies of the man, the [ones] household members of him. 10.37. The (one) loving father or mother above (uper) Me is not worthy of Me (mou axioj); and the (one) loving son or daughter above Me is not worthy of Me. 10.38. And who does not take the cross (stauron) of him and follow after Me is not worthy of Me. 10.39. The (one) finding the life of him will lose her*, and the (one) losing the life of him because of Me will find h er*. NOTE *: “Soul of God and man is recorded feminine. 10.40. The (one) receiving you receives Me, and the (one) receiving Me receives The (One) having sent Me. 10.41. The (one) receiving a prophet into name of a prophet will receive reward of prophet; and the (one) receiving a righteous (one) in name of a righteous (one) will receive reward of a righteous (one). 10.42. And who ever gives to drink one of these little (ones) a cup of cold (water) only into name of a student, truly, I say to you, no, he will not lose the reward of him. NOTE: The beginning of the message, about being hated by father and mother, condemns the Ecumenical Movement. For they teach the “love of everyone,” even the Pope! And, they stand for: “nothing.” CHAPTER TWELVE. 12.43. And when the unclean spirit goes from [body] of the (tou) man, he goes through dry places seeking rest, and does not find. 12.44. Then he says, ‘I will return into the house of me from where I came.’ And coming, he finds her (euriskei) empty, swept, and put in order. 12.45. Then he goes and takes along with himself seven other spirits more evil [than] of himself; and going in he dwells there, and the last [things] of the man that worse [than] of the first [things]. Like this the evil it will also be [for] this generation. [This parable describes "dipping" without receiving the


Spirit by prayer. This is stated dogmatically by John, Jn 6.50, 66. The “students” (disciples) did not like the message of Iesous (6.60); and they walked with Him no more (6.66).] CHAPTER THIRTEEN. 13.1. And in that day, the Iesous (O Ihsouj going out from the house, He was sitting beside the sea. 13.2. And many crowds were gathered together towards Him, so that stepping Him into the boat, sitting Himself down, and all the crowd had stood on the shore. 13.3. And He spoke many [things] to them in parables, saying, ‘See, the (one) went out sowing of the [seed] to sow. 13.4. And in the sowing him, some [seeds] from with; fell alongside the way; and the birds came and devoured them. 13.5. But others fell on the stony ground, where it did not have much earth. 13.6. But the sun rising, it was scorched, and through the [process] not to have root, it was withered up. 13.7. But others fell on the thorns, and the thorns came up and choked them out. 13.8. But others fell on the good ground and it was giving fruit, the one, a hundredfold, the other sixty, the other thirty. 13.9. The (one) having ears to hear, he will hear. 13.10. And the students approaching said to Him, ‘On account of what do You speak to them in parables?’ 13.11. And The (One) answering said to them, ‘For to you it has been given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments), but it has not been given to those. 13.12. For whoever has, it will be given to him, and he will have abundance; but whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken away from him. 13.13. On account of this, I speak to them in parables, that seeing, they do not see; and hearing, they do not hear nor do they understand. 13.14. And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, the (one) saying, “In hearing you hear, and no! Not understand! And seeing you shall see, and no! Not perceive!” 13.15. For the heart of this people [has] become dull; and in the ears, they heard heavily. And the eyes of them they closed; lest they should see in the eyes; and in the ears, they should hear; and in the heart they should understand, and turn back, and I shall heal them. 13.16. But blessed the eyes of you, for they see, and the ears of you, for they hear. 13.17. For truly, I say to you, that many prophets and righteous (ones) desired to see what you see, and they did not; and to hear what you hear, and they did not hear. 13.18. Therefore, you hear the parable of the Sowing [One]. 13.19. All hearing the word of the kingdom, and not understanding, the evil (one) comes and snatches away the [thing] sown in the heart of him. This is the [seed] being sown beside the way. 13.20. But the [seed] sown on the stony ground, this is the (one) hearing the word, and immediately receiving it with joy. 13.21. But he does not have root in himself, but is short-lived. But trial or persecution coming through the word, immediately he is offended. 13.22. The [seed] sown into the thorns, this is the (one) hearing the word, and the cares of this age, and the deceitfulness of the riches chokes out the word, and it becomes fruitless. 13.23. But the (seed) sown on [places] of the good ground; this is the (one) hearing the word, and understanding; who indeed bears fruit and produces, the one, a hundred [fold], the other, sixty, the [other] thirty. 13.24. Another parable He set before them, saying, ‘The kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) was compared to a man sowing good seed in the field of him. 13.25. But in the sleep of the men, while the enemy of him came and sowed tares in the midst of the wheat and went away. 13.26. But when the stalk sprouted, and produced fruit, then appeared also the tares.


13.27. But the servants of the master of the house approaching, said to him, “Lord, [was it] not good seed you sowed in the field of you? From where then does it have tares?” 13.28. But The (One) said to them, “A hostile man did this.” And the servants said to him, “Do you wish then, we going, shall gather them?” 13.29. But The (One) said, “No, lest gathering the tares, you may uproot with them the wheat. 13.30. Leave both to grow together until the harvest; and in time of the harvest, I will say to the reapers, ‘Gather first the tares, and bind them into bundles for the [purpose] to have burned them, but the wheat gather into the barn of Me.’’’ 13.31. Another parable He set before them, saying, ‘The kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) is like a grain of mustard, which taking, a man sowed in the field of him; 13.32. which is indeed smaller [than] all the seeds, but whenever it might have grown, it is greater [than size] of the garden vegetables, and it becomes a tree, so that, the Birds (Nations) of heaven coming, and nesting in the branches of it.’ 13.33. Another parable He spoke to them, ‘The kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) is like yeast, which a woman taking hid into three measures of meal until [the] whole was leavened.’ 13.34. The Iesous spoke all these [things] in parables to the crowds, and without a parable He would not speak to them, 13.35. so that the speaking through [words] of the prophet might be fulfilled, saying, ‘I will open the mouth of Me in parables, I will speak Myself [things] having been hidden from foundation of world.’ 13.36. Then, having dismissed the crowds, the Iesous went into the house. And the students of Him approached Him, saying, ‘Explain to us [the meaning] of the parable of the tares of the field.’ 13.37. And The (One) answering, said to them, ‘The (One) sowing the good seed is the Son of the Man (Adam). 13.38. And the field is the world, and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom; and the tares are the sons of the evil [one]. 13.39. And the enemy, the (one) sowing them, is the Devil. The harvest is completion of the age, and the reapers are messengers. 13.40. Therefore, just as the tares are collected and are burned in fire, like thus it will be, in the completion of this age. 13.41. The Son of the Man (Adam) will send forth the messengers of Him, and they will collect out of the kingdom all the offensive things and the (ones) doing the lawlessness, 13.42. and they will throw them into the furnace of fire. There will be the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth. 13.43. Then the righteous will shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of the Father of them. The (one) having ears to hear, he will hear. 13.44. Again, the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) is like a treasure having been hidden in the field, which a man finding hid, and from [gladness] of the joy of him he goes and sells all [things], as many as he has, and buys that field. 13.45. Again, the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) is like a man, a merchant, seeking beautiful pearls. 13.46. Who, finding one very valuable pearl, going, he has sold all [things], as many as he had, and bought it. 13.47. Again, the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) is like a dragnet having been thrown into the sea, and from [those] of all kind gathering, 13.48. which, when it was filled, they pulling it up on the shore and they sitting down, they had collected the good into vessels, but the rotten they threw out. 13.49. Like this it will be in the completion of the age. The messengers will come forth and will separate the evil out of [the] midst of the righteous, 13.50. and they will throw them into the furnace of the fire. There will be the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth.’ 13.51. The Iesous says to them, ‘Did you understand all these [things]?’ They say to Him, ‘Yes, Lord.’


13.52. Then The (One) said to them, ‘On account of this, all [the] scribe having become a student into the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) is like a man, a lord of a house, who brings from [place] of the treasury of him, new and old [things].’ 13.53. And it happened, when the Iesous (O Ihsouj) finished these parables, He went away from there. 13.54. And coming into the hometown of Him, He was teaching them in synagogue of them, so that He struck from them [amazed them], and to say, ‘From where to this [man] the wisdom in her [in where], and the miracles?’ [NOTE: Wisdom is feminine; her is feminine.] 13.55. ‘Is not this the son of the carpenter; not the mother of Him is called, “Mary”; and not the brothers of him, “James” and “Joses,” and “Simon,” and “Jude”?; 13.56. and the sisters of him, are they not all with us? From where then to this [one] [come] all these [things]?’ 13.57. And they were offended in Him. But the Iesous (O Ihsouj) said to them, ‘A prophet is not without honor, if not in the hometown of Him, and in the house of Him.’ 13.58. And He did not do there many miracles, through the unbelief of them. CHAPTER SIXTEEN. 16.27. For the Son of the Man (Adam) (o Yioj tou Anqrwpou) is going to come in the glory of the Father of Him (tou Patrou autou) with [ten thousands] of the messengers of Him. 16.28. Truly, I say to you, some are standing here who no! - will not taste [bitterness] of death till they see the Son of the Man (o Yioj tou Anqrwpou) coming in the kingdom of Him. NOTE: This means that those walking the earth with Iesous in the flesh [in AD 30 or AD 31], would NEVER DIE. This is what it says; this is what it means. THE POPE teaches “coming in the kingdom” meant the Day of Pentecost, in AD 32. “Did they not all know that some of them would live for two more years? Did the Son of God prophesy that some of them would live two more years? We know better.” THE CHARISMATICS teach “coming in the kingdom” meant the Mount of Transfiguration. “This was even before the Day of Pentecost; and is just as silly.” Iesous taught, in, “A Little [45Days/Years; Jn 16.16] you will see Me.”. Iesous taught, “Ten Days” (Rev 2.10) [from AD 67 to AD 77.] you will have tribulation.” Iesous taught, “I come quickly” (6 times; in Revelation). CHAPTER SEVENTEEN. 17.20. And the Iesous (O Ihsouj) said to them, ‘Through the unbelief of you [they could not heal - vs 19], For, truly, I say to you, if you have faith as a grain of mustard, you will say to this Mountain [Israel], “Be moved from here [to] there”, and it will move, and nothing will be impossible to you.’ NOTE: Mountain = Kingdom. See: Zion - Isa 10.32; New Jerusalem - Isa 11.9; Rev 21.10; Babylon - Isa 13.2; Jerusalem - Dan 9.16. SAY TO THIS MOUNTAIN meant to prophesy the death of the nation of Israel. Paul did this: Gal 4.21-31; Rom 11.13-27; Heb 12.22-20. Peter did this: 2Pet 3.7-11. John did this: 1Jn 2.17. Iesous also did this: Mt 21.33-45. And the “mountain” was unseen from AD 70 until AD 1948. It was “moved” from here (Kingdom of God) to there (The Sea = Gentiles).” Israel that now is, does not qualify as any part of the kingdom of God. CHAPTER NINETEEN. 19.4. And The (One) answering, He said to them, ‘Did you not read that The (One) making from [the] beginning, made them male and female?’


19.5. And He said, ‘On account of this, a man shall leave the father and the mother; and he shall be joined to the wife of him; and the two shall be into one flesh. 19.6. So then, they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what the God joined together, man, he will not separate.’ NOTE: Man does not commonly leave father and mother for his wife. In fact, usually righteous the opposite is true. Did you ever wonder about that? Iesous left His heavenly Father. See: Php 2.511. Iesous also left His earthly mother, Mary, and traversed back and forth across Judea seeking His Bride. Jacob was the type, and Iesous was the antitype. Jacob left Canaan for Haran, and labored 20 years for his wife, Rachel. Paul explained “the mystery” of the Bride and the Groom to be, “The Anointed is the Head of the Body” (Eph 5.22-33). CHAPTER TWENTY. 20.1. For the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) is like a man, a lord of the house, who went out at the same time in [the] morning to hire workers into the vineyard of him. 20.2. And having agreed with a [group] of the workers from a denarius the day, he sent them into the vineyard of him. 20.3. And going out about third hour he saw others standing in the marketplace idle. 20.4. And he said to those, ‘You go also into the vineyard, and what ever may be righteous I will give you. And the (ones) went off. 20.5. Again, going out about sixth, and ninth, hour he did likewise. 20.6. And, going out about the eleventh hour [12 hours in a day], he found others standing idle, and he says to them, ‘Why do you stand here the whole day idle?’ 20.7. They say to him, ‘For no one hired us.’ He says to them, ‘You go also into the vineyard, what ever may be righteous, you will receive.' 20.8. And, evening having come, the owner of the vineyard says to the foreman of him, ‘Call the workers and pay them the wage, beginning from the last to the first.’ 20.9. And, the (ones) coming about the eleventh hour received each a denarius. 20.10. And, the first (ones) coming, they supposed that they will receive more; and they also received each a denarius. 20.11. And, receiving, they were grumbling against [judgment] of the lord of the house, 20.12. saying, ‘For these, the (ones) last did one hour, and you made them equal to us, the (ones) having borne the burden of the day, and the heat.’ 20.13. But, the (one) answering, said to one of them, ‘Friend, I am not wronging you, did you not agree a denarius with me? 20.14. Take the (thing) yours, and go. But I want to give, to this, the last, as also to you. 20.15. Or, is it not lawful in me to do what I want in the [things] of me? Since the eye of you is evil because I am good. 20.16. Like this the last shall be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen. NOTE: Israel was first; Judah was last. King Saul drove David, the shepherd psalmist, and warrior, out of Israel with his followers. But then, the God had Zechariah write: “'He Is' (hwhy) will save the tents of Judah first, so that the glory of ‘the house of David’ and the glory of ‘the inhabitants of Jerusalem’ [New Jerusalem] shall not become greater than that of Judah” Zec 12.7. “Judah” was a symbol for Iesous’ ‘From Calling’. They were “Called-from” Israel, and the law of Moses, and sin. The “From Calling” was resurrected in AD 77; but Israel was left behind to be saved later. “Judah” was raised up to Third Heaven to be with the God. But, “Israel” was saved on earth in New Jerusalem. “The last was first; and the first was last.” And, “the glory of the inhabitants of [New] Jerusalem” -- on earth -- could not compare with the glory of “Judah” in Third Heaven.


20.17. And the Iesous, going up into Jerusalem, He took aside the twelve students privately, in the way, and He said to them: 20.18. ‘Look, we are going up into Jerusalem, and the Son of the Man (Adam) will be handed over to the chief priests and scribes, and they will condemn Him to death; 20.19. and they will hand Him over to the Gentiles into the mocking and scourging, and crucifying. And on the third day He will rise. [“Third day” = AD 30, AD 31, AD 32. See: Luke 13.32.] 20.20. Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee approached Him with [two] of the sons of her, bowing and asking something from Him. 20.21. And The (One) said to her, ‘What do you desire?’ She says to Him, ‘Say that these two sons of me they might have sat, one from right of You, and one from of left of You, in the kingdom of You.’ 20.22. But the Iesous, answering, said, ‘You do not know what you are asking. Are you able to drink the cup which I am about to drink, or the dipping, the (one) I am being dipped, [you also] to be dipped?’ They say to Him, ‘We are able.’ 20.23. And He says to them, ‘On the one hand, cup of Me you will drink, and the dipping, the (one) I am being dipped, you will be dipped; on the other hand, to have sat from right of Me, and from of left of Me, is not of Me to give, but in whom he has been prepared under [authority] of the Father of Me.’ NOTE: Look, I see the Heavens [Stratospheres] having been opened, and the Son of the Man standing from right of the God - Acts 7.56. So then, God the Father was at the left of the Son of the Man in the kingdom. 20.24. And hearing, the ten, they were indignant about [selfishness] of the two brothers. 20.25. But the Iesous, having summoned them, said, ‘You know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and the great ones exercise authority over them. 20.26. But, it will not be so in you; but who ever desires to become great in you shall be servant to you. 20.27. And who ever desires to be first among you, in being servant of you; 20.28. just as the Son of the Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give the life of Him a ransom in the place of many. 20.29. And going them out from Jericho, a large crowd followed Him. 20.30. And look, two blind sitting along the way, hearing that Iesous is passing by, cried out, saying, ‘Have mercy on us, Lord, Son of David.’ 20.31. But the crowd warned them that they should be silent. But the (ones) cried out the more, saying, ‘Have mercy on us, Lord, Son of David.’ 20.32. And, having stood still, the Iesous called them and said, ‘What do you desire I should do for you?’ 20.33. And they said to Him, ‘Lord, that the eyes of us may be opened.’ 20.34. And, the Iesous, having compassion, touched [lids] of the eyes of them, and immediately, they received sight of the eyes, and they followed Him. CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE. 21.18. And in early morning, returning into the city, He became hungry. 21.19. And, seeing one fig tree by the way, He had come on it and found nothing on her, if not leaves only. And He says to it, ‘No longer may fruit come from you into the age’ [New Jerusalem - AD 77]. And the fig tree [symbol for Israel - Joel 1.7] was withered immediately. 21.20. And, the students, seeing, marveled, saying, ‘How the fig tree dried up immediately.’ 21.21. But the Iesous, answering, said to them, ‘Truly, I say to you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you will do not only the [sign] of the Fig Tree (Israel), but even if to this Mountain [Zion], you should say, ‘Be taken up and thrown into the Sea (Gentiles), it will happen.’ 21.22. And all [things], as many as you may ask, if in the prayer, believing, you will receive.


NOTE: All the prophets of old, and John, and Paul, and Peter, spoke to the Mountain [Kingdom of Zion], and to the Fig Tree [Israel], and the physical kingdom of Israel was replaced by the spiritual kingdom of New Jerusalem. See: Moses (Deut 28), and Isaiah (65.17), and Joel (2.28-32), and Zechariah (13.8). 21.33. Hear another parable, ‘A certain man was being a lord of the house, who planted a vineyard, and set a hedge around it, and dug in it a winepress, and built a tower. And he gave it out to farmers and went on a journey. 21.34. And when the [harvest] time of fruits drew near, he sent the servants of him to the farmers to receive the fruits of him. 21.35. And, the farmers taking the servants of him, they beat one with [rods], and they killed one, and they stoned one. 21.36. Again, he sent other servants more than the first (ones), and they did likewise to them. 21.37. And later, he sent to them the son of him, saying, ‘They will respect the son of me.’ 21.38. But the farmers, seeing the son, said in themselves, ‘This is the heir. Come, we will kill him, and we will take possession of the inheritance of him.’ 21.39. And taking him, they threw [him] out of the vineyard and killed [him]. 21.40. Therefore, when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those farmers?’ 21.41. They say to Him, ‘Bad, He will destroy them badly; and the vineyard he will give out to other farmers, who will render to him the fruits in the seasons of him.’ 21.42. The Iesous says to them, ‘Did you never read in the Scriptures, ‘A Stone which the (ones) building rejected, this [Stone - Iesous] became into head of a corner'; this came to be from [will] of Lord. And it is marvelous in eyes of you. 21.43. On account of this, I say to you, that the kingdom of the God will be taken away from you, and it will be given to a nation producing the fruits of her [New Jerusalem]. 21.44. And the (one) falling on this Stone will be broken to pieces; but upon whom ever it falls, it will crush him.’ NOTE: The God prophesied of a “new people” with another name” (Isa 65.15). In fact, there was more than “one new name” mentioned. “New Heavens and a New Earth” (Isa 65.17, 66.22; 2Pet 3.13) was one “new name.” [This is equated to New Jerusalem (Rev 21.1-2). And, "The City of 'He Is'", "Zion of the Holy One of Israel" (Isa 60.14) is a second “new name.” And, “But you shall be called, ‘My Delight’ (Hephzibah) and your land, ‘Married’ (Beulah” (Isa 62.4). So then, the God had named, ‘New Heavens and a New Earth’ (New Jerusalem) to be the new nation replacing Israel in this parable. CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO. 22.29. And the Iesous, answering, said to them, ‘You are mistaken, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of the God. 22.30. For in the resurrection neither do they marry nor are they given in marriage, but they are like messengers of the God in heaven. 22.31. But, concerning the resurrection of the dead, did you not read the (words) spoken to you under [authority] of the God, saying, 22.32. “I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob? The God is not a god of dead [people], but of living [people]. 22.33. And, hearing, the crowds were astonished at the teaching of Him. NOTE: The Ecumenical Movement, and the Pope, have silenced the teaching of, “The Living God” -- in my lifetime. Men were not this dumb in my youth. They could understand the difference between, “a dead god,” and, “The Living God.” And, by the way, “Why do you stop in the middle of the Bible?” THIS IS FROM THE POPE. In my youth, we had the entire Bible. You must leave the last 10,000 words off to support your, “Death of God Theology.”


CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR. 24.1. And going out the Iesous was departing from the temple, and the students of Him approached to show to Him the buildings of the temple. 24.2. And the Iesous said to them, ‘Do you not see all these [things]? Truly, I say to you, “no, not” a stone will be left here upon a stone, which will not be thrown down.’ 24.3. And sitting of Him on the Mount of the Olives, the students approached to Him privately, saying, ‘Tell us, when these [things] will be? And what the Sign* of the [approach] of your coming, and of the end of the age?’ [* Sign = destruction of the temple; * Time = Heb 9.8 – present tense verb form.] 24.4. And answering, the Iesous said to them, ‘Watch out lest anyone deceive you. 24.5. For many will come on the name of Me, saying, “I am the Anointed”, and they will deceive many. 24.6. And you will be about to be hearing of wars and rumors of wars. See you be not disturbed, for it is necessary all [things] to happen; but the end is not yet. 24.7. For nation will be raised up on nation, and kingdom on kingdom, and [there] will be famines, pestilences, and earthquakes according to places. 24.8. But all these [things] [are the] beginning of birth pangs [of New Jerusalem]. 24.9. Then they will deliver you up into tribulation and they will kill you, and you will be hated by all the nations on account of the name of Me. NOTE: All churches have always denied the name of the Lamb, “Iesous Anointed.” 24.10. And then many will be offended, will betray one another, and will hate one another. 24.11. And many false prophets will be raised up and they will deceive many. 24.12. And through the lawlessness to have been muliplied, the love of the many will grow cold. 24.13. But the (one) enduring into the end, this (one) will be saved. 24.14. And this, the good message of the kingdom will be published in the whole inhabited earth into a testimony toward all nations, and then will come the end. NOTE: See: Romans 10.18: “But I say, have they not heard? Yes, indeed: ‘Their sound has gone out to all the earth (12 Tribes; AD 58). Romans 13.12: “The Night advanced, and the Day (AD 77) has drawn near.” 24.15. Therefore when you see the ‘abomination of the desolation,’ the [thing] spoken through Daniel the prophet, standing in holy place [Israel] (the [one] reading, he will understand), 24.16. then the (ones) in the Judea, they will flee on the mountains. 24.17. The (one) on the housetop, he will not go down to take the [things] from [inside] of the house of him. 24.18. And the (one) in the field, he will not turn back to take the clothes of him. 24.19. But woe to the [women] having [babe] in womb, and [woe] to the [women] giving suck in those days. 24.20. But pray that the flight of you, he will not take place [in] winter or on a Sabbath. 24.21. For then he will be great tribulation, such as has not been from beginning of world until [time] of the now, no! - nor ever shall be! 24.22. And if those days were not cut short, all flesh would not be saved; and through [saving] the elect those days will be cut short. 24.23. Then if someone says to you, ‘Look, here [is] the Anointed! (O Cristoj).’ Or, ‘There!’ do not believe [him]. 24.24. For false-anointeds (corrupted to read: “Antichrists”) and false prophets will be raised up and they will show great signs and wonders, so as to deceive, if possible, even the “from speaking”* [elect.] 24.25. See, I have told you in advance. 24.26. If therefore, they say to you, “Look, He is in the desert”, do not go out; “See, in the secret rooms”; do not believe [them].


24.27. For as the lightning comes out from [the] east, and shines until [the] west, like this will be the coming of the Son of the Man. NOTE: The Roman legions came from Egypt and Israel, and kingdoms of the Roman Empire from all four winds. 24.28. For wherever the Carcass [dead Israel] will be, there the Eagles [Roman Legions] will be gathered together. 24.29. And immediately after the tribulation of those days the Sun [King = Antipas] will be darkened, and the Moon [Levitical Priesthood] will not give the radiance of her; and the Stars [Prophets] will fall from [place] of the Heaven [Government], and the powers of the heavens will be shaken. 24.30. And then the Sign* of the Son of the Man [Heb 9.8] will appear in the Heaven [Government], and then all the (12) Tribes of the Earth (Israel) will Mourn (Repent), and they will see the Son of the Man coming on the clouds of the heaven with power and much glory. [* Sign = destruction of the temple – Heb 9.8.] 24.31. And he will send the [human] messengers of Him with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together the “from speaking” [eklektous]* of Him from the four winds, from farthest parts of heavens* as far as farthest parts of them. [* “Heavens” = Governments of Rome from Egypt to Asia Minor and from Macedonia to Arabia. Verse 30 is about “meeting the Lord in the air” – 1 Thes 4.17. Verse 31 is about “the light of the Sun (= Iesous) being “sevenfold” on earth – Isaiah 30.26.] 24.32. Now learn from the parable of the fig tree: When the branch of Her [Israel] already becomes tender and She puts forth leaves, you know that summer [harvest = resurrection] [is] near. 24.33. Like this you also, when you see all these [things], know that it is near, on [the] doors. 24.34. Truly, I say to you, ‘this generation’ no! - not she will pass herself away till all these [things] they might have passed themselves away. 24.35. The Heaven and the Earth (Israel) she will have passed herself [Israel] away, but the words of Me will no! – they might not have pass away. 24.36. But concerning [time] of that day and hour no one knows, not even the messengers of the heavens (Body of the Anointed), if not the Father of Me alone. 24.37. But just as the days of the Noah, so also will be the coming of the Son of the Man. 24.38. For just as they were in the days, the (ones) before the flood, eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until which day Noah entered into the ark, 24.39. and they did not know [anything] until the flood came and took [them] all away, so also will be the coming of the Son of the Man. 24.40. Then two will be in the field; the one is taken; and the one is left. NOTE: This is about death, or escape, when the Romans invaded Judea. This does not refer to the Rapture. 24.41. Two grinding in the mill; one is taken and one is left. 24.42. Therefore you be ready, for the Lord of you is coming in what hour you do not know. 24.43. But know this, that if the lord of the house knew in what watch the thief is coming, he would have ever kept watch and not have allowed the house of him to be dug through. 24.44. On account of this, you also be ready, for in which hour you do not expect, the Son of the Man is coming. 24.45. Who then is a faithful and prudent servant, whom the lord of him made lord over [care] of the servants of Him, of the (one) to give them the food in season? 24.46. Blessed the servant that, whom coming, the lord of him, will find so doing. 24.47. Truly, I say to you, that he will appoint him [servant] over all the [things] belonging of him. 24.48. But if that bad servant should say, in the heart of him, the lord of me (o kurioj mou) is delaying to have come;


24.49. and should begin to beat the fellow servants, and to eat and drink with [crowd] of the (twnv) (ones) being drunk, 24.50. the lord (o kurioj) of that servant will come in a day which he does not expect, and in [an] hour which he does not know. 24.51. And he will cut him in two, and will appoint the share of him with the hypocrites. There will be the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth. CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE. 25.1. Then the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) will be likened [to] ten virgins, who taking the lamps of them, went out into meeting of the bridegroom. 25.2. But the five from them were prudent, and the five foolish. 25.3. Those foolish, taking the lamps of them, did not take oil with them, 25.4. but the prudent took oil in the vessels of them with the lamps of them. 25.5. And the delaying of the bridegroom, they all dozed and slept. 25.6. And, of part of night, there has been a cry, ‘Look, the bridegroom is coming. Go out into meeting of him.’ 25.7. Then, all the virgins were raised, and those trimmed the lamps of them. 25.8. And, the foolish (ones) said to the prudent, ‘Give us from [supply] of the oil of you, for the lamps of us are going out.’ 25.9. But, the prudent answered, saying, ‘[No], lest not be enough to you and to us; but rather go towards the (ones) selling, and buy to yourselves.’ 25.10. But, going away of them to buy, the bridegroom came, and the ready (ones) went in with him into the marriage feast, and the door was shut. 25.11. But later, the remaining virgins also came, saying, ‘Lord, lord, (Kurie Kurie) open to us.’ 25.12. But the (one) answering, said, ‘Truly, I say to you, “I do not know you.”’ 25.13. Therefore, you watch, for you do not know the day nor the hour in which the Son of the Man (O Yioj tou Anqrwpou) (Adam) is coming. 25.14. For, just as, a man going on a journey, called the servants of him, and handed over to them the (things) belonging of him [= like the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments)]. 25.15. And, to the one (µεν) he gave five talents, to the other (δε) two, to the other (δε) one, to each according to his own power, and he went on a journey immediately, and was going (horeuqeis). 25.16. And, the (one), the (one) receiving five talents worked in them and made five other talents. 25.17. Likewise also, the (one) [receiving] the two, he also gained two others. 25.18. But, the (one) receiving the one, going off, dug in the ground, and hid the silver of the lord of him. 25.19. Then, after much time, the lord of those servants comes, and settles word with them. 25.20. And, the (one) receiving the five talents, approaching, brought five other talents, saying, ‘Lord, five talents you handed over to me; look, I gained five other talents besides them.’ 25.21. And, the lord of him said to him, ‘Well [done], good and faithful servant, you were faithful over a few (things), I will appoint you over many (things). Enter into the joy of the lord of you.’ 25.22. And also, the (one) receiving the two talents, approaching, said, ‘Lord, you handed over two talents to me; look, I gained two other talents besides them.’ 25.23. The lord of him said to him, ‘’Well [done], good and faithful servant. You were faithful over a few (things), I will appoint you over many (things). Enter into the joy of the lord of you.’ 25.24. And also, the (one) having received the one talent, approaching, said, ‘Lord, I knew that you are a hard man, reaping where you did not sow, and gathering where you did not scatter. 25.25. And, being afraid, going off, I hid the talent of you in the ground; look, you have the (thing) of you.’ 25.26. But, the lord of him (o kurioj autou) said to him, ‘Evil and lazy servant, you knew that I reap


where I did not sow, and I gather where I did not scatter. 25.27. Therefore, it was necessary [for] you to put the silver of me to the bankers, and coming, I would have received the (thing) of me with interest. 25.28. Therefore, take the talent from him, and give to the (one) having the ten talents. 25.29. For, to the (one) having all, will be given [more], and he will have abundance; but from the (one) not having, even what he has will be taken away from him. 25.30. And, the useless servant throw out into the darkness, the outside. There will be the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth.’ 25.31. And when the Son of the Man (O Yioj tou Anqrwpou) comes in the glory of Him, and all the holy messengers with Him [10,000], then He will sit on [the] throne of the glory of Him. 25.32. And all the nations will be gathered before Him, and he will separate them from one another, just as the shepherd separates the sheep from the goats. 25.33. And He will set on the one hand (τα µεν) sheep from right of Him, the on the other hand (τα δε) goats from left. 25.34. Then the King (O Basileuj) will say to the (ones) from right of Him, ‘Come the [ones] blessed of the Father of Me (tou Patroj mou), inherit the kingdom prepared for you from [the] foundation of world. 25.35. For I was hungry and you gave Me to eat; I was thirsty and you gave drink to Me; I was a stranger and you took Me in; 25.36. naked and you clothed Me; I was sick and you visited Me; I was in prison and you came to Me.’ 25.37. Then the righteous will answer to Him saying, ‘Lord (Kurie), when did we see hungering and we fed [You], or thirsting we gave drink? 25.38. And, when did we seeYou a stranger and we took in, or naked and we clothed [You]? 25.39. And, when did we see you ill or in prison and we came to You? 25.40. And answering, the King (O Basileuj) will say to them, ‘Truly, I say to you, inasmuch as you did [it] to one of the least of these the brothers of Me, you did [it] to Me. 25.41. Then He will also say to those from left, ‘Go from Me, the (ones) having been cursed, into the everlasting fire, the (one) having been prepared for the Devil and the messengers of him. 25.42. For I was hungry and you did not give Me to eat, I was thirsty and you did not give Me to drink; 25.43. I was a stranger and you did not take Me in, naked and you did not clothe Me, sick and in prison and you did not visit Me.’ 25.44. Then, they also will answer, saying, ‘Lord (Kurie), when did we see You hungering or thirsting or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison, and we did not minister to You?’ 25.45. Then He will answer them, saying, ‘Truly, I say to you, inasmuch as you did not do [it] to one of the least of these, neither you did not do [it] to Me.’ 25.46. And these will go away into everlasting punishment, but the righteous into everlasting life. NOTE: EAT = Bread of Life, DRINK = Living Water, CLOTHED = in Anointed, PRISON = Israel. CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX. 26.1. And it occurred when the Iesous (O Ihsouj) finished all these words, He said to the students of Him, 26.2. ‘You know that after two days the Passover coming herself, and the Son of the man (O Yioj tou anqrwpou) is handed over into the ‘to have been crucified.’ 26.3. Then the chief priests and the scribes and the elders of the people, they were brought together into the court of the high priest, the [one] being called Caiaphas, 26.4. and they counseled themselves in order that they might seize the Iesous (ton Ihsoun) in deceit and they might kill [Him}. 26.5. But, they said, ‘Not in the feast, in order that a disturbance does not take place in the people.’ 26.6. But of the Iesous (tou Ihsou) being in Bethany in house of Simon of the leperousy, 26.7. a woman came to Him having a very expensive alabaster [box] of perfume and she was pouring [it] on the Head of Him [as] reclining [to eat].


26.8. But the students of Him, seeing, they were indignant, saying, ‘Into what [purpose] the waste of her [oil]? 26.9. For this perfume was able to be sold for much and to be given to pour.’ 26.10. But the Iesous (O Ihsouj), knowing, He said to them, ‘Why are you causing troubles to the woman for good work she worked into Me?’ 26.11. For you have with yourselves the poor always, but you do not have Me always. 26.12. For she (auth) having cast this perfume on [head] of the (tou) body of Me toward the burying of Me she did [this]. 26.13. Truly, I say to you, where ever this good message should have been proclaimed in the whole world, also he will be spoken the doing her into a memory of her. 26.14. Then going one of the twelve, the [one] being called Ioudas (Judas) Iscariot to the chief priests. 26.15: He said, ‘What you are willing to give me, and I will hand him over to you?’ And the [ones] set to Him thirty silver [coins]. 26.16: And from then, he was seeking an opportunity so that he might hand Him over. 26.17. But the first [day] of the Unleaveneds [Bread] coming the students to the ((tw) [place] of Iesous (Ihsou) saying To Him, ‘Where do You will we will prepare to You to eat the Passover?’ 26.18. And The [One] said, ‘You go into the city toward the such a one and say to him, ‘The Teacher says, ‘The time of Me is near, I am doing the Passover with you with [twelve] of the students of Me’“’ NOTE: The exact year of the “Last Supper” is dated: “But in fifteenth of the rule of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate governing the Judea … Now it happened in the Dipping all the people, and the having been Dipped of Iesous (Ihsou), and Praying, the heaven to be opened, and the Holy Spirit (to agion Pneuma; neuter gender) to come down in bodily form like a Dove on Him …” (Lk 3.1, 21-22). A) Many sources, such as encyclopedias, date Tiberius’ first year as emperor to have been AD 14. AD 14 plus 14 years plus one day equals the fifteenth year; which equals AD 28. The rule of kings of the earth almost always begins in the middle of one of our calendar years, and continues for 12 months into the middle of our next calendar year. Therefore, “one year” and “one day” after the beginning day of Tiberius’ rule, in AD 14, would begin the second year, in AD 15; and 14 years and “one day” would begin the fifteenth year of his rule in AD 28. B), Added to this, the approximate time of Passover has been dated by William Whiston, in his Appendices to his book, “Josephus.” This was thought to be about April the First. C) The covenant confirmed in “one seven” (Daniel 9.27) would have been: AD 28-35 (when Cornelius was added to the kingdom). D) “Bring an end to sacrifice and offering in the middle of the seven” would have been: April, AD 32. E) The sample for being saved was: Dipping, Prayer, Receiving the Spirit. Remember the parable in Chapter Twelve of “being cleansed [Dipped], and remaining empty [no Spirit], and being Lost.” 26.19. And the students did as the Iesous (O Ihsouj) directed them, and they prepared the Passover. 26.20. And evening having come herself, to be going to recline Himself with the twelve. 26.21. And eating them, He said, ‘Truly, I say to you that one from you will hand Me over.’ 26.22. And becoming exceedingly sorrowful, they began to say to Him, each of them, ‘Not I am (egw eimi), Lord (Kurie)? 26.23. And The [One] answering, said, ‘The [one] having dipped (embayaj) the hand with Me in the bowl, this [one] will hand Me over.’ 26.24. On one hand (O men), the Son of the man (O Yioj tou anqrwpou) goes just as it is written about Him, on other hand (de) woe to that man through whom the Son of the man is handed over. It was good to him if he was not born, that man.’ 26.25. And the Ioudas (Judas) answering, said, ‘The [one] handing Him over, Not I am, Rabbi?’ He says to him, ‘You said.’


26.26. And eating them, the Iesous (O Ihsouj) taking the bread and giving thanks. He broke and gave to the students and said, ‘Take, eat, this is the body of Me!’ 26.27. And taking the cup and giving thanks, He gave to them, saying, ‘Drink from it all. 26.28. For this is the blood of Me, the [one] of the new covenant*, the [one] being shed into forgiveness of many sins. 26.29. But I say to you that no, I will not drink now from [cup] of the fruit of the vine until [time] of that day [Acts 10.41] when I will drink it with you new in the kingdom of the Father of Me’ (tou Patroj mou).’ 26.30. And having sung hymns, they went into the Mount of the Olives. 26.31. Then, the Iesous (O Ihsouj) says to them, ‘All of you will be made to stumble in Me in this night, for it is written, “I will strike the Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be scattered.” 26.32. But after the, “to be raised” Me, I will go before you into the Galilee.’ 26.33. But the Rock (O Petroj; Peter) answering, ‘If all will be made to stumble in You, but I never will be made to stumble.’ 26.34. The Iesous (O Ihsouj) said to him, ‘Truly, I say to you that in this night, before a rooster [comes] to sound, you will deny Me three times.’ 26.35. The Rock (O Petroj; Peter) says to Him, ‘And [if] it is necessary me to die me with You, no, I will not deny You.’ And likewise all the students said. 26.36. Then comes the Iesous (O Ihsouj) with them into a place being called, ‘Gethsemane,’ and He says to the students, ‘Sit here while then going on, I pray there.’ 26.37. And taking along the Rock (ton Petron) and the two sons of Zebedee, He began to be sorrowful and to be distressed. 26.38. Then the Iesous (O Ihsouj) says to then, ‘My soul is deeply grieved unto death. Stay here and watch with Me,’ 26.39. And approaching [God] a little, He fell on face of Him, praying and saying, ‘Father of Me, if it is possible, he will pass from Me, this cup, nevertheless, not as I will but as You.’ 26.40. And He cones to the students and them sleeping. And He says to the Rock (tw Petrw), ‘So you were not strong one hour to watch with Me? 26.41. Watch and pray in order that you not enter into temptation. On the one hand (To men) Spirit (pneuma) [is] eager on the other hand (h de) flesh [is] weak.’ 26.42. Again from a second going away, He prayed, saying, ‘Father of Me (Pater mou), If this cup he is not able to have passed from Me, [or] if I will not drink it, the will of You be done.’ 26.43. And coming, He finds them sleeping again, for the eyes of them were weighed down. 26.44. And leaving them, going away again, He prayed from a third [time], saying the same word. 26.45. Then He comes to the students of Him, and says to them, ‘Sleep the remainder and rest. See the hour has come near, the Son of the man (O Yioj tou anqrwpou) is being handed over into hands of sinners. 26.46. Rise up, we might be going. See, the [one] handing over of Me has come near.’ 26.47. And from Him speaking, look, Ioudas (Judas), one of the twelve came, and with him a large crowd with swords and clubs from chief priests and elders of the people. 26.48. But the [one] handing Him over gave them a sign, saying, ‘Whom ever I will kiss, He is [the one], seize Him.’ 26.49. And immediately, coming to the Iesous (O Ihsouj), he said, ‘Rejoice Rabbi!’ And he affectionately kissed him. 26.50. But the Iesous (O Ihsouj) said to him, ‘Friend, you are here upon what?’ Then approaching, they laid hands on the Iesous (ton Ihsoun) and seized Him. 26.51. And look, one of the [ones] with [company] of Iesous (Ihsou), stretching out the hand, drew the sword of him, and striking the servant of the chief priest, he cut off the ear of him. 26.52. Then the Iesous (O Ihsouj) says to him, ‘Put back the sword of you into the place of her (authj),


for all the [ones] taking a sword, in a sword he will die. 26.53. Or, do you not think that now I am not able to call upon the Father of Me (ton Patersa mou) and He wil place besides Me more than twelve legions of messegers (angels)? 26.54. How then would be fulfilled the Scriptures for thus it is necessary to happen?’ 26.55. In that hour, the Iesous (O Ihsouj) said to the crowds, ‘As against a band, you did come with swords and clubs to arrest Me. As a day toward you I was sitting teaching in the temple and you did not seize Me. 26.56. But this whole [thing] has happened in order that the Scriptures of the prophets will be fulfilled.’ Then the students all fled leaving Him. 26.57. But the [ones] having seized the Iesous (O Ihsouj), led away toward Caiaphas the chief priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. 26.58. But the Rock (O Petroj) was following Him from a distance up to [place] of the court of the chief priest. And entering in he with [many] of the (twn) attendants to see the end. 26.59. But the chief priests and the elders and the whole council were seeking false witnesses against [guilt] of the Iesous (tou Ihsou) so that they might put Him to death. 26.60. And they did not find. And of many false witnesses coming forward they did not find [their need]. And later two false witnesses coming forward 26.61. said, ‘This [man] said, “I am able to destroy the temple of the God (tou Qeou), and after three days to build it.”’ 26.62. And standing up the chief priest said to Him, ‘Do You answer nothing? What these are [testifying against You?’ 26.63. But the Iesous (O Ihsouj) was silent. And the chief priest answering, said to him, ‘I put You from oath down from [authority] of the living God (tou Qeou tou zwntoj) in order that You will tell us if You are the Anointed (O Cristoj) the Son of the God’ (O Yioj tou Qeou). 26.64. The Iesous (O Ihsouj) says to him, ‘You saying. But I say to you from now you will see the Son of the man (ton Yioj tou anqrwpou) sitting Himself [Middle Voice] from right of the Power (God) until coming Himself [Middle Voice] on [glory] of the clouds of the heaven.’ 26.65. Then the chief priest tore the clothes of him, saying, ‘For* he blasphemed! What we still have need of witnesses? Look, now you heard the blasphemy of Him!’ NOTE *: “All” the Bible translations have omitted the word “oti” (for) repeatedly. Alexander Campbell, in his “Living Oracles” New Testament, First Edition in 1826, was the hero of the word “oti”, translating it where all other translators had ignored it. But, sad to tell, Campbell had “joined the maddening crowd” in this chapter. 26.66. What does it seem to you?? But the [ones] answering said, ‘He is deserving of death.’ 26.67. Then they spit into the face of Him, and beat Him with fists. But the [ones] slapped Him., 26.68. saying, ‘Prophesy to us Anointed! (Criste). Who is the [one] having struck You?’ 26.69. But the Rock (O Petroj; Peter) sat outside in the court. And one female servant approached him, saying, ‘You also were with [students] of Anointed (Ihsou) of the Galilee (tou Galilaion).’ 26.70. But the [one] denied before them all, saying, ‘I do not know what you are saying.’ 26.71. And going him out into the gateway, another (female) saw him and says to them there, ‘He also was with [students] of Iesous (Ihsou) of the Nazerene.’ 26.72. And again he denied with an oath, ‘For* I do not know the man!’ 26.73. But after a little, the [ones] standing by, approaching said to the Rock (tw Petrw), ‘Truly you also are from them, for indeed the speech of you makes you evident.’ 26.74. Then he began to curse and to swear, ‘For (oti) I do not know the man!’ And immediately, a rooster sounded. 26.75. And the Rock (O Petroj; Peter) remembered [words] of the (tou) sayings of the Iesous (tou Ihsoou), having said to him, ‘For (Oti) before a rooster to sound, three times you will deny Me.’ And he


going out wept bitterly (oti). NOTE *: The war against “oti” was continued by the translators, CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN. 27.1. And coming early morning all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel down from (kata) [case] of the Iesous (tou Ihsou) so as to put Him to death. 27.2. And having bound Him, they led away and handed Him over to Pontius Pilate, to the governor. 27.3. Then Ioudas (Judas), the [one] handing Him over, seeing that (oti) He was condemned, feelong regret, returned the thirty silver [coins] to the chief priests and to the elders, 27.4. saying, ‘I have sinned by handing over innocent blood.’ But the [ones] said, ‘What [that] toward us? You [did it] in seeing!’ 27.5. And casting the silver [coins] into the temple (vnaw), he departed, and going away, he hanged himself. 27.6. But the chief priests, taking the silver [coins], said, ‘It is not lawful to cast them into the treasury, since they are price of blood.’ 27.7. And taking counsel, they bought from [money] of them (autwn) the field of the potter, for one burial to strangers. 27.8. Therefore that field was called, ‘Field of blood’ until of the [time] today. 27.9. Then was fulfilled the [saying] spoken through [words] of Ieremia (Jeremiah; Ieremiiou), the prophet, saying, ‘And they took the thirty silver [pieces], the price of the [one] having been priced from the sons of Israel, whom they pierced. 27.10. And they gave them for the field of the potter just as Lord (Kurioj) directed to me’ (Jer 33.35; Zec 11.13). 27.11. But the Iesous (O Ihsouj) stood before [place] of the (tou) governor. And the governor asked Him, saying, ‘You are the king (O basileuj twn Ioudaiwm) of the Jews?’ And the Iesous (O Ihsouj) said to him, ‘You are saying.” 27.12. And in the Him to be accused under [authority] of the chief priests and the elders, He answered nothing. 27.13. Then the Pilate says to Him, ‘Do you not hear many [things] they testify against you?’ 27.14. And He answered him not toward one word, so that the governor [began] to marvel much. 27.15. But at a feast the governor was accustomed to release one prisoner to the crowd, whom they were wishing. 27.16. And then they had a notorious prisoner being called, ‘Son of Father’ (Barabbas). 27.17. Therefore, gathering them together, the Pilate said to them, ‘Whom do you wish I should release to you, Son of Father (Bar Abbaj) or Iesous (Ihsoun), the one being called, ‘Anointed’ (Criston)?’ 27.18. For he knew through envy they handed Him over. 27.19. And sitting him on [throne] of the judgment seat, the wife of him sent to him, saying, ‘Nothing to you and to that righteous [Man], for I have suffered much today in a dream through Him.’ 27.20. But the chief priests and the elders persuaded the crowds that they will ask for the ‘Son of Father’. (Bar Abbas), but the Iesous (ton Ihsoun) they should destroy. 27.21. And the governor answering, said to them, ‘Which from the two do you wish I should release to you. And the [ones] said, ‘Son of Father’ (Bar Abbas). 27.22. The Pilate says to them, ‘What then will I do with Iesous (Ihsoun), the [one] being called, ’Anointed’ (Criston)? They all say to him, ‘He will be crucified!’ 27.23. But the governor said, ‘For what evil did he do?’ But the [ones] were crying out even more, saying, ‘He will be crucified!’ 27.24. But Pilate, seeing that nothing is being gained, but rather a disturbance is becoming, taking water, he washed the hands clean in front of the crowd, saying, ‘I am innocent from [guilt] of the blood of this righteous [one]. You will see yourself [Middle Voice].’


27.25. And all the people answering, said, ‘The blood of Him on us and on the children of us.’ 27.26. Then he released to them, ‘Son of Father’ (Bar Abbaj), but the Iesous (O Ihsoun), having flogged, he handed over so that He might be crucified. 27.27. Then the soldiers of the governor, having taken the Iesous (ton Ihsoun) into the Praetoriun, gathered together the whole cohort on Him. 27.28. And having stripped Him, they put around Him a scarlet cloak. 27.29. And having plaited a crown from thorns they put on the head of Him, and a reed on the right of Him, and kneeling before Him, they were mocking Him, saying, ‘Rejoice, the King of the Jews!’ 27.30. And spitting into Him, they took the reed and were striking into the head of Him. 27.31. And when they mocked Him, they stripped Him the cloak, and the clothes of Him they dressed Him. And they led him away into the ‘to have crucified.’ 27.32. And going out, they found a man, a Cyrenian, Simon in name, this [one] they pressed into service in order that he might carry the cross of Him. 27.33. And coming into a place being called, ‘Golgatha,’ which is being called, ‘Place of a Skull,’ 27.34. they gave Him sour wine, having been mixed with gall, to drink. And having tasted, He was not wanting to drink. 27.35. But having crucified Him, they divided among themselves the clothes of Him, casting [the] lot. 27.36. And sitting down, they guarded Him there. 27.37. And they put over [top] of the (thj)* head (kefalhj)* of Him the charge (aitiav) of Him, having been written:

THIS IS IESOUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 27.38. Then they crucify Him with two bandits into [middle], from right and into [middle] from left. 27.39. But the [ones] passing by were blaspheming Him, shaking the heads of them 27.40. and saying, ‘The [One] destroying the temple and in three days building, save yourself! If You are Son of the God (Uioj tou Qeou) come down from [place] of the (tou) cross.’ 27.41. And likewise also the chief priests with [crowd] of the (twn) scribes and elders and Pharisees mocking, said, 27.42. ‘He saved others, He is not able to save Himself. If He is King of Israel, He will come down from [place] of the (tou) cross and we will believe on (ep) Him.27.43. He trusted on the God (ton Qeon), if He wants Him, He will save Him now. For He said that, “I (eimi) Son of God” (UioUioj Qeou).’ 27.44. And even the bandits, the [ones] having been crucified to Him, they were reviling Him the thing (to auto). 27.45. And from Sixth Hour (Noon) darkness came on all the Earth (ghn = Israel) until Ninth Hour (3 PM). 27.46. And about the Ninth Hour the Iesous (O Ihsouj) cried out of great sound, saying, ‘Eli, Eli, lima sabachthavi, (Hli, Hli, lima sabaj qani)’ this is, ‘God of me (Qee mou), God of me (Qee mou), why (inati) You did forsake (egkatelipej ) Me (me)?’ A NECESSARY DIGRESSION. At this time it is critical to show that: GOD DID INTENTIONALLY INSPIRE THE NEW TESTAMENT TO HAVE INCORRECT QUOTES FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT. Again, we will repeat that, GOD DID INTENTIONALLY INSPIRE THE NEW TESTAMENT TO CONTAIN INCORRECT QUOTES FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT. The quote in Matthew 27.46 (above) is incorrect.


WHAT WAS THE REASON FOR THIS? 1) The Jews Brag about Changing the Name of God. “David Biven … 1, God’s name is not ‘Jehovah’ or ‘Yehovah.’ In my article, I explained that this term originated due to a lack of Christian awareness of Jewish custom. The Masoretes superimposed [1] the vowel sign [2] of the word adonai upon the four consonants of God’s name [HWHY; Heb. – Sid; Gen 2.4]. This was to remind the reader he should not attempt to pronounce the unutterable [3] name. Thus YHWH (English) would be read adonai [4] … The American Standard Version and The Living Bible use “Jehovah” for YHWH throughout”; from JerusalemPerspectives web site. The American Standard Version preferred, “Jehovah” – but this is also from “Jewish Superstition” and the Roman Catholic introduction of the letter, “J” in AD 1738. Hebrew is a language with 22 consonants (including the letter, “Aleph” [A]), and NO VOWELS. But the word, “Jehovah” has these FAKE LETTERS – [J][E]H[O]V(W)[A]H. Real letters = HWHY. So then, the “divorced from God” Jews (Isa 50.1), and “the blinded by God” Jews (Isa 6.9-13) began their translating by denying the name HWHY. This is translated, “He (Y) Is (HWH).” The “lying Jews” (per David Biven), also changed the name [plural] Gods (myhla; Genesis 1.1, and 2,492 times) to read [single] God (la). And the “condemned” Jews changed “God of her” (hla) to read, “God” (la) – only! Later, from AD 750 to AD 950, the Jews added “illegal” vowels. Then “God” (la; Hebrew) was changed to “God” (El, in English)). “A” was changed to “E.” This was done again from, myhla too “Elohim.” [1] The Masoretes superimposed the vowel sign … This was, and still is, sin! Moses had condemned “adding to or diminishing from” (Deut 4.2). Solomon had condemned “adding to” (Prov 30.5-6). He Is (hwhy) condemned “devising plans (Isa 30.1), like “adding vowels.” Iesous Anointed (Ihsouj Cristoj ) condemned “adding” and “taking from” (Rev 22.18-19). [2] Mr. David Biven has demonstrated his ignorance of Hebrew on the Internet! Adonai (ynda) is translated, “lord of […].” This is the Dangling Preposition with no object for the preposition. The “man of the Spirit” must “supply” the missing object, which is usually, “me”; reading, “lord of [me].” On the other hand, “!wda” is the Hebrew word for, “lord.” [3] “The unutterable name.” A) Genesis 4.26: “… and he called to name of him, ‘Enosh’ then the beginning to calling in name ‘He Is’ (hwhy)”. B) Joel 2.32: “And being all of that he calls in name He Is (hwhy) he will be saved …” They pronounced (uttered) ‘He Is’ in beginning and in end, although several books, including Ecclesiastes only recorded the name, Gods (myhla). [4] Thus YHWH would be read adonai. A) Mr. Biven had noted that this is for “Jews only” with their “superstition.” B) adonai is possessive case only, and He Is Gods (myhla hwhy) is the proper translation for the Jewish phrase, “Lord God.” The Christian lexicographers have worshipped the “divorced from God” Jews, as experts in Hebrew translation, even teaching their corrupted alphabet. Hebrew Alphabet Jewish Alphabet


Aleph = A B G D H Waw = W Cheyth – CH Teyth = T Yod = Y K L M N Camek = C Ayin = ‘ P=P Tsadey = TS Q R S=S T=T

Aleph = the “Evil E.” B G D H Waw = W or V. CH T Y K L M N C ‘ P = P and PH TS Q R S = S and SH T = T and TH Greek vowels added: A, long E, short E, I, long O, short O, U.

These English lexicographers promoted the Jews’ crooked alphabet of 32 letters: Dr. Robert Young’s Concordance, 1860s. Ben Davidson’s Lexicon, 1851. James Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance, 1895, William Sanford LaSor Handbook, 1978, John R. Kohlenberger III, 1988. William L. Holladay Lexicon, 1998, Gary D. Pratico Hebrew Grammar, 2001. 1. Pratico, DENYING GODS: “myhla God, gods,” page 24. Promoted “fake” vowels. 2. Holladay had denied [plural] “Gods”; “myhla 1. a God/god”, page 16. Promoted “fake” vowels.” 3. Kohlenberger denied [plural] “Gods”, page xxii. Promoted “fake" vowels. 4. LaSor had a table with 17 vowels, Part Two, page 221. Denied [plural] “Gods”; Part Two, page 182. 5. Strong had 26 letter alphabet, and denied [plural] “Gods”, Hebrew # 430. Promoted “fake” vowels. 6. Davidson had 24 letter alphabet. Defined [plural] “Gods”, page 28. Promoted “fake” vowels. 7. Young was both lexicographer and translator of the entire Bible. Denied [plural] “Gods”; Genesis 1.1. Promoted “fake” vowels. MY SUSPICION OF WHY THEY FOLLOWED THE LYING JEWS. The Hebrew words cannot be pronounced because they have NO VOWELS. Try to pronounce these words: HYH, TA, RSA, LBH. But then, that is the beauty of the Hebrew language! We do not translate “pronounciations” but “words.” HYH = “being.” TA = “of, with, etc,” RSA = “that.” LBH = “the mourning” (the Abel). The Jewish Masoretes wanted to “revive” Hebrew as a spoken language. In order to do this they had to


“invent” vowels. The lexicographers wanted to “pronounce” Hebrew words, and so, they accepted the “fake” vowels of the Jews, and lost the translation in the process. This is ONLY my speculation as to why the Christians followed the Jewish lies. BUT THAT THEY ARE LIES is indisputable. In my opinion, God was more concerning with saving “souls” than with purifying speech. And so, the wise and Living God used “false quotes” of the Old Testament to save the Jews. They were familiar with the Jews’ corruptions, and so, it was easier to talk to them using phony quotes, then to have had to reform their Bible translation first. However, Iesous Anointed DID CONDEMN THE SEPTUAGINT. 1. The Jews changed, “He Is brother of you” ($xa hwhy Deut 6.3) to read, “The Lord is one.” But Iesous taught, “The Father of you in the heavens (Governments),” and also, “I Am” (God: Jn 8.24), and, “He gave authority and judgment to Him for He is Son of man” (Jn 5.27), .and Iesous taught that Peter’s confession, “You are the Son of the Living God” was true (Mt 16.16-18); doubting Thomas said, “My Lord and my God” (Jn 20.28); and Thomas was not rebuked, as John was rebuked for bowing to an angel, and Iesous taught the “Son of the Man has power on earth to forgive sin – paraphrased” (Mt 9.6; and only God can forgive sins). The Prophet Isaiah condemned the Septuagint when he wrote, “a Son is given … and He will be called … Mighty God, Father Everlasting” (Isa 9.6). So then, the Jews’ “one god” teaching is Atheism. 2. The apostles also condemned the Septuagint. (1) Paul wrote, “One Lord, one God” equals Two Gods; Eph 4.5-6. (2) “… much more the favor of the God AND the gift in the favor of the one Man Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) …” – Rom 5.15. [equals Two Gods] NOTE: “And” is the “all inclusive connector”; meaning “No A without B, and no B without A.” In this verse, “favor of the God (A) AND the gift in the favor of the one man Iesous Anointed (B)” means “no God without Iesous” and “no Iesous without God.” In other words, “The team of two is necessary.” Bible commentators and creed—makers consistently violate this rule of grammar, and separate God AND Iesous into “God only.” (3) “But because you are sons the God (O Qeoj) sent forth the Spirit of the Son of Him (tou Uiou autou) into the hearts of you …” – Gal 4.6 [God and Son]. (4) “For there is ONE GOD ‘AND’ ONE MEDIATOR of God (Qeou) AND men (avnqrponw) …” - 1 Tim 2.5 (equals Two Gods). (5) “… so that you might know and might believe that the Father (O Pathr) in Me and I in Him” – John 10.38. (6) “so that they might all be one just as You, Father (Pater) in Me and I in you; so that they also might be one in US (hmin)” - John 17.21. All these verses, and many more, condemn the Septuagint, which reads: “single God” (la) when “plural Gods” were recorded (myhla; Genesis 1.1 and 2,492 times) Also these verses condemn Deuteronomy 6.4, “Lord is one” – even though, the Lord Iesous Anointed quoted this verse (Mark 12.29). CONCLUSION: The all wise God determined that it was best to quote from the corrupt Septuagint in order to reach the most people, while at the same time inspiring, and speaking some of these verses listed above, to condemn the Septuagint. This is hard to grasp, and can only be understood by faith in all the Word of the God. So then, on the one hand, when the Lamb of God quoted the fake Septuagint to the Jews, He was “truly” citing the Septuagint. On the other hand, when Iesous, and the apostles of Him, taught of Two Gods they were condemning the Septuagint. The best verse for Two Gods is, “The Dividing of God”: “For, this mind might be in you, which also in anointed* [Body] of Iesous (Cristw Ihsou), who existing in THE FORM OF GOD (Qeou) did not consider robbery, The [One] TO BE EQUAL TO GOD (Qew). But emptied Himself in taking a form of a servant coming to be in likeness of men” - Php 2.5-7. NOTE *: “Anointed is dative case, while of Iesous is genitive case. It was a colossal blunder to render


this, “in Christ Jesus” – NKJV. Even more convincing is the record of “reuniting God!” “But when the all is subjected to Him (Iesous – Rev 11.15), then the Son Himself will also be subjected to The [One] subjecting to Him (Iesous) the all in order that THE GOD [singular], HE MIGHT BE THE ALL IN ALL” – 1 Cor 15.28. AND SO – we have the story recorded of: 1) God dividing Himself, and: 2) The God reuniting Himself. AND ALSO -- 3) THE GOD BEING PLURAL (myhla) in Genesis 1.1. And where did the Jews’ “monotheism” come from? Have you read of Zoroaster? He was a pagan, from Media, who wrote between 650 BC and 575 BC. And, what did he write? He created “monotheism”; opposing the Hebrew Scriptures, and he named his imaginary god – AhuraMazda. The Jewish translators of the corrupted Septuagint seem to have been “students of Zoroaster.” Enough! Enough! We will now return to the translation of Matthew. 27.47. And some of the [ones] standing there, hearing said, ‘For (oti) Elijah is calling Him.’ 27.48. And immediately, one of them running and taking a sponge, and having filled in sour wine, having put it around a reed was giving drink to Him. 27.49. But the rest said, ‘Leave alone, we will see if Elijah is coming, saving Him.’ 27.50. But the Iesous (O Ihsouj) crying out again in great voice, gave up the spirit (pneuma). 27.51. And look, the veil of the temple was split into two from above to bottom, and the earth was shaken, and the rocks were split, 27.52. and the tombs were opened and many bodies of the holies having fallen asleep [having died] were raised, 27.53. and coming forth from [inside] of the (twn) tombs with the rearing* (#1453) of Him, they entered into the city and appeared to many. Note *: “the rearing of Him” is described in Chapter 28. 27.54. But the centurion and the [ones] with him, guarding the Iesous (ton Ihsoun), seeing the earthquake and the [things] having happened, they were exceedingly afraid, saying, ‘Truly, this was Son of God (Uioj Qeou).’ 27.55. And there were many women observing from a distance, who followed to the ministering to Him, to the [needs] of Iesous (tw Ihsou) from [dwelling] of the (thj) Galilee; 27.56. in whom was Mary (#1) (Maria) the Magdalene [of Magdala] and Mary (#2) the mother of the (tou) Iakoobos* (Iakwbou; of James) and Ioose (Iwsh; Joses) and the mother (#3) of the sons of Zebedee (Zebedaiou). NOTE *: Iakobos = mythical “King James,” 1611; also recorded, “Prince Iames” on Front Pages of Bible. Luke 19.25: His mother (#1), Mary the wife of Clopas (#2), Mary Magdalene (#3) – plus mother of sons of Zebedee (verse 27.56). 27.57. But now evening having come, a rich man came from Ariimathea, the name, Joseph, who also himself became a student in the anointed (cristw) [Body] of Iesous (tw [Body] Ihsou). 27.58. This [man] approaching to Pilate, asked for the body of the Iesous (tou Ihsou). Then the Pilate commanded the body to be given. 27.59. And taking the body, the Joseph wrapped it in clean linen, 27.60. and placed it in the new tomb of him, the [one] he cut in the rock. And having rolled a great stone in door of the tomb he went away.


27.61. And there was Mary the Magdalene and the other Mary [Mother of Iesous] sitting opposite [door] of the grave. 27.62. But in the morrow [Thursday], which is after the Preparation [Wednesday], the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together toward Pilate, 27.63. saying, ‘Lord, for (oti) we remember that the deceiver (O planoj) said still living, “After three days I am rising.” 27.64. Therefore command the grave to be secured until [time] of the (thj) Third Day*, lest coming, the students of Him might steal Him by night, and they might say to the people, “He was raised from the dead,” and the last deception will be worse [hoax than] of the (tou) first.’ NOTE: The Lord Iesous rose “on the third day” (Luke 24.46), and also, He rose “for as Jonah wa in (en) the belly … three days and three nights, so will the Son of the man be” (Mt 12.40). “In (after) three days” were literal days: Thursday, Friday, Saturday. “On the third day” referred to “prophetic days”; or “years.” “And He said to them, ‘Going tell the Fox (Herod) this, “Look, I cast out demons and I perform cures Today (AD 30), and tomorrow (AD 31), and in the (th) Third [Day] (AD 32), I will be perfected”;” – Luke 13.32. 27.65. And the Pilate said to them, ‘You have a guard, go, secure, as you know.’ 27.66. And the [ones] going secured the grave, sealing the stone with [help] of the (tou) guard. CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT. 28.1. But after Sabbath, in the dawning of Sevens (Sabbaths; Sabbatwn) into one of Sevens (eij mian sabbatwn) came Mary the Magdalene and the other Mary [mother of Iesous] to see the tomb. 28.2. And look, a great earthquake occurred, for a messenger (angel) of Lord (Kuriou) having come down from [place] of heaven (ouranou), having approached, he rolled back the stone from [front] of the (thj) door, and sat over [place] of him (autou). 28.3. And the appearance of him was as lightning and the clothing of him white as snow. 28.4. But from [terror] of the (tou) fear of him the [ones] guarding were shaken and they became as dead. 28.5. But the messenger (aggeloj) said to the women, ‘You do not fear, for I know that you seek the Iesous (ton Ihsoun), having been crucified. 28.6. He is not here! For He was raised just as He said. Go, see the place where the Lord (O Kurioj) was lying. 28.7. And going swiftly, tell the students of Him that He was raised from [place] of the (twn) dead [ones], and look, He is going before you into the Galilee, you will see Him there. Look, I have told you.’ 28.8. And going out swiftly from [door] of the (tou) tomb with fear and great joy, they ran to report to the students of Him. 28.9. But as they were going to report to the students of Him, and look, Iesous (Ihsouj) met them, saying, ‘Rejoice!’ But the [ones] approaching, held the feet of Him, and worshipped Him. 28.10. Then the Iesous (O Ihsouj), He says to them, ‘Do not be afraid. Go, report to the brothers of Me in order that they should go away into the Galilee, and there they will see Me.’ 28.11. And going them (The women), look, some of the guard coming into the city reported to the chief priests all the [thing] having happened. 28.12. And being assembled with [company] of the (twn) elders, and taking counsel they gave to the soldiers sufficient silver [coins], 28.13. saying, ‘Say, for the students of Him stole Him by night, coming, sleeping of us (hmwn).’ 28.14. And if this is heard before the governor, we will persuade him and we will make you worry free.’ 28.15. And the [ones] taking the silver [coins], did as they were instructed. And this word was spread


widely through Jews until [time] of the (thj) today 28.16. But the eleven students went into the Galilee into the mountain the Iesous (O Ihsouj) appointed them. 28.17. And seeing Him, they worshipped Him, but the [ones] doubted. 28.18. And approaching, the Iesous spoke to them, saying, ‘All authority in Heaven (Government) and on Earth (Congregations) was given to Me. 28.19. Going, you make students all the Nations [12 Tribes], dipping them into the name of the Father (Mighty God) and of the Son (The Word, The Lamb) and of the Holy Spirit (The Advocate), 28.20. teaching them to keep all [things] as many as I commanded you, and look, I with you all the days until [time] of the (thj) completion of the Age (AD 77). Truly.’ NOTE: The Great Commission declared over, by Paul, in AD 58. “But I say, have they not heard? Yes, indeed: ‘Their sound has gone out to all the Earth (Israel), and their words to the ends of the World (Roman Empire, where Israel was scattered)’” – Rom 10.18; written in AD 58. Mt 23.36-39: “Truly, I say to you, all these things will come upon this generation (AD 32). Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the one who kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to her! ... See! Your house is left to you desolate; for I say to you (those living in AD 32), you shall see Me no more till you say, ‘Blessed is He (Iesous) who comes in name of Lord!’” (Kuriou).. Mark 3.28: “Truly, I say to you, all sins will be forgiven the sons of men, and blasphemies as many as they might blaspheme." Mark 3.29: "But who ever blasphemes the Holy Spirit he does not have forgiveness ``into the Age (New Jerusalem) but is under sentence of eternal judgment."


3 LUKE; CHAPTER THREE. 3.21. Now it happened in the ‘to have all the people been dipped’ (aor., pass.. inf.), and of Iesous (kai Ihsou) also, of having been dipped (baptisqevtoj), and of praying (proseucomenou), the heaven to have been opened (aor., pass., inf.), 3.22. and the Holy Spirit to come down in bodily form like a dove on Him, and a voice from [place] of heavens (ouranou), to be saying, ‘You are the Son of Me (O Yioj mou), The [One] of Extreme Loving (O Agaphtoj), I thought good in You.’ NOTE: This title for Iesous is recorded nine (9) times: "The [One] of extreme loving." The case ending, "-TOS" is sometimes defined, "a genitive present participle": but it also has other uses. The servants of the Living God were also tagged with this title; such as, "Paul" (2Pet 3.15; O agapetoj ). The false translation, "beloved" is exposed by the fact that there is no Greek prefix to, "love"; as "be-" is prefixed to "love" in the false translations NOTE: Iesous (Ihsouj) “mourned” (Mt 4), and was “dipped” (here; Lk 3.21), and then, He “prayed” (Lk 3.21) before receiving the Spirit; and then, “The Spirit and the Voice” confirmed Iesous as the Son of God. Many other Scriptures instruct men to “pray for the 7 Spirits of the God” -- by their individual names. See: Jas 1.5-8, instructing to pray for, “Wisdom.” 11.13. If you then, you being evil, know to give good gifts to the children of you, how much more the Father, The [One] from [place] of heaven (ouranou) will give [the] Holy Spirit to the (ones) asking Him? THE STORY OF “TWO” REBELLIOUS SONS. Long, long ago, in the deep, deep “Dark Ages” a Bible commentator entitled this parable of, “Two Rebellious Sons,” the, “Story of The Prodigal Son.” He was proud of himself for having changed “two” to “one.” As you read, note that the second son was “in the Field” (World - Mt 13.38), and the Father entreated him, “Therefore his father came out and pleaded with him.” But the son remained “lost.” However, the father predicted, “Son you are always with me.” Now the great shame is not that a fool in the Dark Ages could not count to two; but rather, the shame is that the preachers have been telling this lie, about "one prodigal son" for 1400 years. 15.11. And He (Iesous - vs 14.3) said, ‘A certain man had two sons. 15.12. And the younger of them said to the father, ‘Father, give to me the ‘falling to’ share of the (thj) wealth.’ And he divided to ‘them’ the means of subsistence. 15.13. And, after not many days, having gathered together all (things), the younger son went on a journey into a distant country, and there he squandered the wealth of him living loosely. 15.14. But, having spent all (things) of him, a severe famine came throughout that country, and he began to be in need. 15.15. And going, he was joined to one of the citizens of that country. And he sent him into the fields of him to feed hogs. 15.16. And, he was longing to fill [hunger] of the belly of him with the ‘little horns’ [pods] which the hogs were eating; and no one was giving to him.


15.17. But, having come into himself, he said, ‘How many hired servants of the father of me have abundance of bread? But I am perishing in hunger. 15.18. Rising, I will go to the father of me, and I will say to him, “Father, I have sinned into the heaven, and before you. 15.19. and I am no longer worthy to be called son of you. Make me as one of the servants of you.”’ 15.20. And, rising he went toward the father of him. But still being far [from place] of him (autou) [father], the father of him saw him, and felt compassion, and running he fell on the neck of him, and affectionately kissed him. 15.21. And, the son said to him, ‘Father, I have sinned into the heaven and before you, and I no longer worthy to be called son of you.’ 15.22. But, the father said to the servants of him, ‘Bring out the first robe and put on him, and give a ring into the hand of him, and sandals into the feet. 15.23. And, bringing in the fatted calf, slaughter, and eating, we will be joyful, 15.24. for this, the son of me was dead, and came to life; and he was lost and was found.’ And they began to be joyful. 15.25. And the older son of him was in [the] field. And, while coming, he drew near the house, he heard music and dancing. 15.26. And, having summoned one of the servants, he was inquiring what these (things) might be, 15.27. And, the (one) said to him, ‘For the brother of you has come, and the father of you slaughtered the fatted calf for him being in good health, he received back.' 15.28. But, he was angry, and did not want to go in. Then, the father of him coming out, was pleading with him. 15.29. But, the (one), answering, said to the father, ‘Look, so many years I am serving you, and never transgressed command of you, and you never gave a young goat to me, so that I might be joyful with the friends of me, 15.30. But when this son of you, the (one) having eaten up the subsistence of you with prostitutes came, you slaughtered the fatted calf to him.’ 15.31. And, the (one) said to him, ‘Child, you are always with me, and all (things), the (ones) of me, are yours. 15.32. But be joyful, and rejoice, for it was necessary because this brother of you was dead and came to life, and was lost and was found.’ NOTE: This prophesy was paralleled by Zechariah: “He Is (hwhy) will save the tents of Judah first, so that the glory of ‘the house of David [Iesous – Rev 3.7, key of David]’ and the glory of ‘the inhabitants of [New} Jerusalem will not become greater than that of Judah” - Zec 12.7. “Judah” is a symbol for the “144,000 firstfruits of the kingdom of the God,” which were raised up to Third Heaven, in AD 77. “Judah” also represents the “younger son” in this parable. “The house of David” and “the inhabitants of Jerusalem” are a symbol for the Israelites that were, “blinded unwillingly” (Rom 8.2), and lived through the war with Rome (AD 66-73; or, 74) and also through the “great tribulation of 10 Days” (Rev 2.10; AD 67-77). These did not believe in the Son of God before the resurrection, but were convinced by the fulfillment of Iesous’’ prophecy of the doom of the temple (Heb 9.8), and were anointed with the Spirit of God as, “New Jerusalem.” See: Zec 12.10-14, Rev 21.1-3; 22.1.


John 1.1: “In beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and God (Qeoj) was the Word.” Jn 4.32, 34: “But saying to them, 'I have Food to eat of which you do not know ... My food is that I may do the will of The [One] having sent Me, and to finish the work of Him.” Jn 5.28-29: “Do not marvel at this; for the Hour is coming in which all who are in the graves will hear His voice and come forth -- those who have done good to the resurrection of life, and those who have done evil to the resurrection of condemnation.” Jn 6.44: “No one can come to Me unless the Father (O Pathr) who sent Me draws him; and I will raise him up at the Last Day (AD 77).” Jn 6.48, 51: “I Am (Egw Eimi; Ex 3.14) the Bread of the Life ... I Am the living Bread, The [One] having come down from [place] of the Heaven. If anyone eats from [sacrifice] of this Bread, he will live into the age (eieij ton aiwna); but indeed, the Bread which I will give is the flesh of Me, which I will give in behalf of the life of the world.” Jn 7.38-39: “‘If anyone thirsts, he will come to Me and drink. The [one] believing in Me, as the Scripture has said, out of his belly will flow Rivers of living Water.’ But this He spoke concerning the Spirit ...” Jn 9.4-5: “I must work the works of Him who sent Me while it is (the sixth) Day: the (seventh) Night is coming when no one can work. As long as I am in the world, I am the Light of the world.” Jn 11.25-26: “Iesous (Ihsouj ) said to her, ‘I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he may DIE, he shall live. And whoever LIVES (to the resurrection) and believes in Me shall NEVER DIE.’” John 11.49-50: “And a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said to them, ‘You know nothing, nor do you consider that it is expedient for us that one man should die in behalf of the people, and not that the whole nation should perish..” Jn 15.1-2, 4: “I Am ( Egw eimi; Ex 3.14; hyha) the true Vine, and the Father of Me is the vinedresser. All Branch in Me not bearing Fruit He takes it away; and all the [one] bearing Fruit He prunes it, so that it may bear more Fruit ... Remain in Me, and I in you. Just as the Branch is not able to bear Fruit from itself, if not it remains in the Vine, so you neither if not you remain in Me.” Jn 16.16: “A Little, and you will not see Me, because I go to the Father (proj ton Patera); and again a Little and you will see Me.” John 17.4: “I have glorified You on the earth. I have finished the work which You have given Me to do." John 19.30: “So when Iesous had received the sour wine, He said, ‘It is finished!’ And bowing His head, He gave up the spirit." Jn 19.37: “And again another Scripture says, ‘They shall look on Him whom they pierced.’” Jn 21.17: “He says to him the third [time], 'Simon of Jonah, you (Peter) love Me? ... You feed the sheep of Me.” Jn 21.21-22: “Peter, seeing him, said to Iesous, ‘But Lord (Kurie), what about this man?’ [Meaning,


John.] Iesous said to him, ‘If I will that he remain till I come, what is that to you? You follow Me.” Acts 2.8-11: “And how is it that we hear, each in our own language in which we were born? Parthians and Medes and Elamites, those dwelling in Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts of Libya adjoining Cyrene, visitors from Rome, both Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabs -- we hear them speaking in our own tongues the wonderful works of the God (tou Qeou).” Acts 10.44-45, 47: “While Peter was still speaking these words, the Holy Spirit fell upon all those who heard the word. And those of the circumcision who believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because the gift of the Holy Spirit had been poured out on the Gentiles also ... ‘Can anyone forbid Water, that these should not be Dipped who have received the Holy Spirit just as we?’” Acts 13.33: “You are the Son (Male) of Me, today (AD 32) I have begotten You” - Heb 1.5, 5.5; Ps 2.7.


4 ROMANS DIGRESSION: Greek Names of the Gods Banned. 1) “Iesous” (Ihsouj) was changed to “Iesus” in Jerome’s Latin Vulgate (AD 405). Then the British Bishop, Richard Challoner, in AD 1738 invented the letter “J”, and changed “Iesus” to “Jesus” 977 times. See: "NKJV Greek English Interlinear New Testament"; Matthew 16.13, p. 62. See: "The Interlinear Bible"; The Trinitarian Bible Society; Matthew 16.13, p. 47. 2) “Anointed” (Cristoj) was corrupted to read “Christ”, which is not a Bible word; probably by the early “church fathers”, or by the False Prophets (popes) that followed. The word “Christos” was anglicized by striking off the letters “os”, and inserting the corrupted Greek word -- untranslated -- into the Bible translation - 490 times. See: William D. Mounce Lexicon, p. 484. See: Walter Bauer Lexicon, p. 887. This is similar to the corrupted, and untranslated word -- “baptize,” from the Greek word “baptizo” - 115 times. This replaced the translated Greek word “dip.” See: Luke 16.24, John 13.26, Revelation 19.13; all rendered “dip.” Iesous’ “From-calling” (Ek klesia; ek klhsia) was corrupted to read “church” - 114 times. ["Ek" (ek) = from, out of; and "Klesias" (klhsiaj) = called. The "From-calling" was raptured in AD 77; or, "10 Days/Years" (Rev 2.10). The God and the Lamb founded New Jerusalem (Rev 21.22-23, Rev 22.1, 3); and the Pope founded the "church."] 3) “God” for "the God," in the Greek. "The God" (O Theos [O Qeoj])." is recorded consistently throughout the New Testament, except in the possessive case, "of God" (Theou). The article "the" (O) is the difference between "The True and Living God" and "a pagan god." But then, the definite article, "the" is also found frequently with the genitive word, "God" = tou Qeou; Rev 22.1 and Rev 22.3, and others. So then, the churches do not KNOW or USE the names of GOD! But the age of perversity (Satan loosed a little) has run its course (1959-2004). * Iesous (Ihsouj) taught “the name of the God of Me (#1), and the name of the city of the God of Me (#2), the New Jerusalem which comes down from [place] of the (tou) heaven from [throne] of the (tou) God of Me. And the name of Me (#3), the new” (Rev 3.12); a) God’s new name = Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] Time [Almighty is “fake”] - (Kurie O Qeoj O Pantokratwr) Rev 11.17, and: of the God, of the [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] Hill – (tou Qeou tou [One] [keeping] to pan krat[oj] [and] oroj) – Rev 19.15, Rev 16.14. b) This is (a) God’s “One Reunited Name.” c) Iesous’ (Ihsouj) new name = “The One ‘Reunited’ God.” Therefore “a” = “b.” We will have a separate chapter on “the new name of the God and the new name of Me” (Iesous – Rev 3.12). d) God dividing Himself was recorded dogmatically (John 1.1, 11; Matthew 1.23), also, God “reuniting Himself” was recorded dogmatically (Zechariah 14.9, First Corinthians 15.28). But then, more of that later. e) The “hills” in Revelation 19.15 and 16.14 were respectively, “Mount Zion” (End of Israel) and “Mount Meggido” (“Triple Alliance” lost First World War).


IN NAME OF ME. "For where two or three are gathered together in the name of Me, I am there in the midst of them” - Matt 18.20; Iesous (Ihsouj); verse 18.1. AND -- What happens to those gathered together in the False Prophet’s name for God, “Christ?” HOW ABOUT --those gathered together in London’s bishop’s name for God, “Jesus?” There is no letter “J” in the Bible, neither in the Greek, nor the Hebrew? 4) Colossians 2.9: "of the God of the living body"; mistranslated, "godhead." = thj Qeo[u]th[j] [zwn]toj swmatilwj = of the – thj, of God – Qeou, - of the – thj, living - zwntoj - of body – swmatikwj. These abbreviated words, "of the" and "God" and "living" are not to be ignored. They stand out like a sore thumb. The word "of body" is not to be ignored. NOTE: The word, "of body" is confirmed in the William D. Mounce Analytical Greek Lexicon. The word "Genesis was identified: "genesij, ewj, ta"; and the second term "EOOS" is the "genitive singular" form of the word, as "SOOMATIKOOS" is the genitive singular form of "body." This is found on page 124. "polewj" is the genitive singular for declension "n-3e(5b)" found on page 8, translated, “of city.”. "tapeinwsewj" is the singular genitive feminine on page 444, translated, “of low estate.”. 5) "of the holy God" (Rom 1.20); mistranslated, "godhead"; or, "divinity." Qe[ion][ag]io[n]thj = of the (thj) God (Qeion) holy (agion) = of the holy God. NOTE: The Greek manuscripts frequently have the definite article ("the") follow the noun. 6) "the holy God" (Acts 17.29); translated, "godhead" and "deity." to Qe[ion][ag]ion = the - to - holy - agion - God – Qeon. NOTE: In Hebrew the "letters are unwritten" when suppressed by a prefix or a suffix. The best example is the letter "T." YT - T - L (yttl) (Num 22.13) = to (L) giving (NTN) of me (YT). So then, both letters "N" were unwritten. But -- the translators all got it right. Pretty impressive work! T = giving (NTN). In the Greek manuscripts the "unwritten letters" are due to abbreviations of words; such as "Theos" was spelled "The." And "agion" was spelled "ion." But whether Hebrew or Greek, the translators must be able to read the "unwritten letters." 7) "He is new law of the God" (Heb 8.6); translated, "established" (one time only). Almost all "one time only" definitions in the Bible are errors; and there are hundreds of them. ne[oj][o]nomo[a]Qe[ou]th[j]tai = new (neoj) law (onoma) of the (thj ) God (Qeou) case endings (tai) = "He is." He is (tai) new (neos) law (onoma) of the (ths) God (Theou). Hebrew 7. 11, same as Hebrews 8.6. 8) "into the lake of fire and of holy God" (Rev 20.10); translated, "of fire and brimstone." qe[ou][ag]iou = of holy (agiou) of God (Qeou). NOTE: God is fire (death). "His throne is a fiery flame. Wheels of him (throne) a burning fire. A river of fire issued and came forth from before Him (God) ..." (Dan 7.9-10). "Brimstone" was listed eight (8) times, and should be translated, "holy God." 9) Matthew 3.17: "The [One] of extreme loving; o agaphtoj. The word, "agape" represents "extreme love." The word, "philadelphos" (filadelfoj; Strong's Greek #5361) means, "love of brother." But, "extreme love" (agaph) is a more intense love of both good and evil. The intense love of the God and of the Lamb for men of earth was, and still is, good. The intense love of man for the Gods, and for their fellowman is good. This word is Strong's Greek #25 and #26. But men also "extremely loved" (hgaphsav) "darkness" (Jn 3.19), which was evil. And, Demas "extremely loved" (agaphsaj) the present world (2Tim 4.10) which was evil. Some have mistakenly identified "agape" as "spiritual love", which is an error because sometimes it was recorded to have been against the Spirit. The William D. Mounce Analytical Greek Lexicon had identified the case ending, "-TOS" to be a


present active genitive singular participle, page 42; producing for "agaphtoj" (Mt 3.17) the translation, "of extreme loving." The reader is not to be confused by the fact that the "-TOS" case ending also has other meanings, one of which is, "God of the living body" (Qeoj thj zwntoj swmatikwj), Colossians 2.9; which was reciorded in abbreviated form: Qeo [j] th [j] [zwn] tos swmmatikwj. God (theo[s]) of the (th[s]) living ([zwn]tos) of body (soomatikoos). AND THAT IS CLEAR AS MUD! This is why the Supernatural Holy Spirit is required to translate the Bible! The title, "The [One] of extreme loving" (agaphtoj) referred to the Lord Iesous Anointed (Ihsouj Cristoj) nine (9) times. See: Mt 3.17, Mt 12.18, Mt 17.5, Mk 1.11, Mk 9.7, Lk 3.22, Lk 9.35, Lk 20.13, 2Pet 1.17. But then, the students of Iesous (Ihsouj) were imitators of Him, and this title was also recorded when referring to them, "the [one] extremely loving brother" (O agahtoj adelfoj); Ephesians 6.21, and many other places. NOTE: The word "beloved" is not legal, for "agapetos" has no Greek prefix to "agape" as "love" was prefixed by "be-" in the English translations. This word, "beloved," is a violation of basic Greek grammar.

God (Qeoj) is correct 1,283 times. Christ (Crisoj) is wrong 490 times; literally reading, “Anointed” - See: Isa 11.1-4. Jesus(Ihsouj) is wrong 977 times; “Iesous” being meant to be translated literally. Church (From-calling; ek klhsia klhsias) is imaginary. Baptize (Dip; baptizw) is blasphemy against the word of the God. Preach (Proclaim, euaggelizw kataggellw khrussw diaggelw; declare, teaching the good message)
was invented long after the Bible was sealed up. Gospel (Good Message; euaggelion) is hideous. CHAPTER ONE. 1.1 Paul a servant of Iesous Anointed (Ihsouj Cristoj), a called ‘one sent’ (apostle), separated to the ‘good message’ (euaggelion) of God (Qeou) 1.2. which He promised before through [words] of the (twn) prophets of Him (autou) in Holy Scriptures, 1.3. concerning coming of the Son of Him of the [One] from seed of David (Dabid) according to flesh, 1.4. of the [One] being declared Son of God (Yioj Qeou) in power according to Spirit of holiness (Pneuma agiwsunhs=j), from resurrection of dead [ones]. 1.5. Through Him we received Favor and ‘a sending’ (apostleship) into obedience of faith in all nations on behalf of [glory] of the (tou) name of Him, 1.6. in whom you also are the called of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou); 1.7. To all the [ones] being in Rome, in the (toij ) Extreme Love (agaph) of God (Qeou), in holy ones called: Favor to you and peace from [mercy] of God Father of us (Qeou Patroj hmwn) and of Lord Iesous Anointed (Kurio Ihsou Cristou). 1.8. First indeed, I thank the God of me (tw Qew mou), through [mercy] of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) for you all, that the faith of you is proclaimed in the whole world (Roman Empire). 1.9. For the God (O Qeoj) is witness of me, whom I serve in the spirit of me in the ‘good message’ of the Son of Him (tou Yiou autou), how without ceasing I make mention of you always on the prayers of me, 1.10. requesting if, by some means, now at sometime I will suceed in the will of the God (tou Qeou) to come to you. 1.11. For I long to see you, in order that I may impart to you some spiritual gift into the setting fast you. 1.12. And this is, to be encouraged together in you through [harmony] of the faith in one another, both of you and me. 1.13. But I do not want you to be unaware, brothers, that I often planned to come toward you (and I was hindered until [time] of the [tou] present), in order that I might have some fruit in you also, just as also in the remaining Gentiles. 1.14. I am a debtor (one bound) to Greeks and to sons of burden* both to the wise and to unwise I am a


debtor. NOTE *: [meaning taxes to Greece – barbarians = BAR, son BAROS, of burden] 1.15. So the ‘according to eager me’, to have announced the good message myself [eyaggelisasqai] to the (toij) [ones] in Rome also. NOTE: “Gospel” is unfounded. This is aorist middle infintve mood. 1.16. For I am not ashamed [proclaiming] the good message of the Anointed (tou Cristou), for it is power of God (Qeou) into (eij) salvation to the all believing, both in Jew first, and in Greek. 1.17. For in it (good message) righteousness of God (Qeou) is revealed from (εκ) Faith into (eij) Faith; as it is written, ‘And the rightous shall live by Faith.’ 1.18. For wrath of God (Qeou) is revealed from [throne] of Heaven (ournaou) against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, of the (twn) [ones] suppressing truth in unrighteousness, 1.19. on account of the [thing] may be known of the God (tou Qeou) is made evident in them (Jews), for the God (O Qeoj) manifested to them (Israel). 1.20. For the invisible [things] of Him from ‘Creation of world’* are clearly seen, being understood in the things made, both the power without own** (te h aidioj) of him (World), and of the holy God (Qeiothj)***, so that they (Jews) are without excuse, NOTE *: (Heaven & Earth = Israel) NOTE **: Prefix “A” = without, idioj = Stromg’s #2398, “own.” This means that “the world; kosmoj” has a power “without own of him (world).” In other words, “God is the power of Nature.” NOTE ***: qe[ou][ag]io[u]thj = of God (Theou) of holy (agiou) of the (tes). This is translated: "of the holy God." 1.21. on account of that, knowing the God (ton Qeon), they did not glorify as God (wj Qeon), nor were thankful, but became futile in the thoughts of them, and the foolish heart of them was darkened. 1.22. Professing to be wise, they became fools, 1.23. and changed the glory of the incorruptible [Nature] of God (Qeou) in a likeness of an image of corruptible man -- and of birds and of four-footed animals and of creeping things. 1.24. Therefore the God (O Qeoj) also gave them up into uncleanness in the lusts of the hearts of them of the (tou) [desire] to dishonor the bodies of them in themselves [mutilation], 1.25. who exchanged the truth of the God (tou Qeou) in the lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather than The [One] having created, who is blessed into the ages. Truly (amwn). 1.26. On account of this the God (O Qeoj) gave them up into passions of dishonor. For even the females of them exchanged the natural use into the [bestiality*] against nature. NOTE *: “beastiality” is figurative, meaning “sexuality” with “Eagles” (Babylon & Egypt; Eze 17.3, 7). 1.27. Likewise also the males, leaving the natural use of the female, burned in the lust of them in one another, males with males [Homosexuality] committing shamelessness, and getting back in themselves the penalty of the error of them which was fitting. 1.28. And just as they did not see fit to have the God (ton Qeon) in knowledge, the God (O Qeoj) gave them over into a disapproved mind, to do the [things] not being proper, 1.29. being filled with all unrighteousness, sexual immorality, evil, covetousness, malice, full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, misfortune, whisperers, 1.30. evil speaking, haters of God (Qeostugeij), violent, proud, boasters, inventors of bad [things], disobedient to parents, 1.31. undiscerning, untrustworthy, unloving, unforgiving, unmerciful, 1.32. who, having known the righteous judgment of the God (tou Qeou), that the (ones), the such practicing are deserving of death, not only do them but also approve of the (ones who) practice (them). DIGRESSION: The writers of the Pope, in the deep Dark Ages, interpreted Romans 1.18-32, to apply to the “Gentiles.” However, the “Gentiles” were not introduced into the conversation until Verse 2.9. All of these traits of “rebellion against the God” are confirmed by the prophets to refer to the nation of Israel. A) Mutilation: Leviticus 19.28: “And cutting to dead, you will not give them in body of you, and print mark you will not give them in you, I, He Is” (hwhy any). B) Adultery with Pagan Idols: “Have you seen what backsliding Israel has done? She has gone up on every high mountain and under every green tree, and there played the prostitute ... So it came to pass,


through her casual prostitution, that she defiled the land and committed adultery with stones and trees (wood)” - Jer 3.6, 9. C) Beastiality: Ezekiel 23.20: “And she (Israel) loved against lovers of her whose flesh [as] donkeys of them, flesh of them, and emission [as] horses’ emission of them.” NOTE: This is figurative speech graphically detailing the symbolic “beastiality” of Israel. D) Homosexuality: “Now son of man will you judge, will you judge the bloody city?’ (Jerusalem is intended.) ... In you men uncover their father’s nakedness ...” - Eze 22.2, 10. SUMMARY: The message from God is that all these “signs of depravity” refer to the nation of Israel. This fact is evident from the Jewish prophets quoted on these subjects. However, the writers of the Pope, in the deep Dark Ages, declared that this section, Romans 1.18-32, is about the “Gentiles.” And, sad to tell, the Protestant expositors were too lazy to make any effort to interpret these verses, but simply copied the Roman Catholic mis-interpretation. Here is the history of ths mess: (1) Rheims New Testament, 1582, “Roman Catholic,” Romans 1.18-32; “The philosophy of the heathen.” (2) Geneva Bible, 1599; Romans, Chapter One, “... it does signify a Gentile.” (3) Matthew Poole, 1680, Revelation, Chapter One, “He begins with the Gentiles.” (4) Reason and Revelation, 1868, Robert Milligan, Romans, Chapter One, “… state of Gentile world.” (5) Peoples’ New Testament, 1891, B.W. Johnson, Romans, Chapter One, “The world (the pagan world).” (6) Halley’s Bible Handbook, 1945, Henry H. Halley, Romans 1.18; “Depravity of man, the Jews included (2.1-29).” NAB, 1986, “Roman Catholic,” Romans 1.18-32; “… to indit especially the non-Jewish people.” NLT, 2008, Romans 1.18, “Uniiversal sinfulfness. Gentilles (1.18-32) and Jews (2.1-3.8). ESV, 2008, Romans 1.18-32, “The unrighteousness of the Gentiles.” CONCLUSION: There you have it! Everyone against the Living God and for the Pope (except me). CHAPTER TWO. 2.1. Therefore you are inexcusable, every one judging in what [you judge], for all the [one] judging, in what you judge the other you condemn yourself; for you are practicing the same [thing], the [one] judging. 2.2. And we know that the judgment of the God (tou Qeou) is according to truth on the [ones] practicing such. 2.3. And this, do you think in man, the [one] judging the (ones), the such practicing, and doing them, that you will escape the judgment of the God? (tou Qeou). 2.4. Or do you despise [Favor] of the (tou) richness of Him (autou), and of the (thj) goodness, and of the forbearance, and of the (thj) longsuffering, not knowing that the goodness of the God (tou Qeou) leads you (Jew) to reformation? 2.5. And through [evil] of the (thn) hardness of you and impenitent heart you are treasuring up to yourself wrath in day of wrath and of revelation (appearing of the Son of man) of righteous judgment of the God (tou Qeou), 2.6. who, ‘will render to each according to the woks of him (Ps 62.12); 2.7. one the one hand (men), to the [ones] by endurance of good work, glory and honor, are seeking incorruption and eternal life. 2.8. On the other hand (de) to the [ones] from [evil] of self-seeking and disobey the truth, some (men) obeying the unrighteousness, others (de) wrath and anger, 2.9. tribulation and anguish, on all soul of the man both (te) of working evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Greek. 2.10. But glory, honor, and peace to all the [one] working the good, both (te) to the Jew first, and to a Greek. 2.11. For there is no partiality with the God (para tw Qew). 2.12. For many sinned without law and they will perish without the law, and many sinned in law, they will be judged through law.


2.13. For not the hearers of the law are righteous with the God (para tw Qew), but the doers of the law will be made righteous; 2.14. for when Gentiles, the [ones] not having law, by nature do the things of the (tou) law, these, not having law, are a law to themselves, 2.15. who show the work of the law written in the hearts of them, witnessing of them of the conscience of them, and between themselves the thoughts of them accusing or even excusing [them]. 2.16. in day when the God (O Qeoj) will judge the secrets of men through [judgment] of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou), according to good message of me. 2.17. Look, you are named a Jew, and rest on the law, and make your boast in God (evn Qew), 2.18. and know the will, and approve the [things] excelling, being instructed from [word] of the (tou) law, 2.19. and you have been persuaded and yourself to be a guide of blind; a light of the [ones] in darkness, 2.20. an instructor of foolish [ones], a teacher of babes, having [word] of the (twn) form of the (thn) Knowledge and of the Truth in the law. 2.21. The [one] therefore teaching another, do you not teach yourself? The [one] publishing not to steal, do you steal? 2.22. The [one] saying, ‘Not to commit adultery,’ do you commit adultery? The [one] abhorring the idols, do you rob temples? (See: Acts 19.37.) 2.23. You who boast in law, do you dishonor the God (ton Qeon) through transgression of the law? 2.24. For ‘the name of the God (tou Qeou) is blasphemed in the Gentiles through you’ (Isa 52.5), just as it is written. 2.25. For, on the one hand (men), circumcision profits if you practice [the law]; on the other hand (de) if you are a transgressorer of law, the circumcision of you has become uncircumcision. 2.26. Therefore, if an uncircumcised [man] keeps the righteous requirements of the law, will not the uncircumcision of him be counted into circumcision? 2.27. And He will judge the uncircuncision from nature (physically) [as] fulfilling the law, [judge] you through letter and circumcision [as] a transgressor of law? 2.28. For the [one] not in the open, he is of Judea, nor the [one] in the open flesh in circumcision [is not of Judea], NOTE: “in the open” means flesh opened by circumcision. 2.29. but the [one] in the secret of Judea, and circumcision [is] of heart, in Spirit (en pneumati), not in the letter; the praise of whom [is] not from men but from [Spirit] of the God (tou Qeou). NOTE: “in the secret Judea” means Gentiles “uncircumcision counted into circumcision.” CHAPTER THREE. 3.1. What then the advantage of the Jew, or what is the excellency of the circumcision? 3.2. Much according to all way! For first, on the one hand (men) that to them were committed the words of the God (tou Qeou). 3.3. For what if some did not believe? Will the unbelief of them nullify the Faith of the God (tou Qeou)? 3.4. He would not have come himself! On the other hand (de), the God (O Qeoj) will come Himself [Middle Voice] true, all man a liar, just as it is written, ‘So that You may be righteous in the words of You, and You will overcome in the, ‘To judge Myself’ you (Ps 51.4). 3.5. But if our unrightousness of us demonstrates righteousness of God (Qeou), what will we say? The righteous God (O Qeoj) not The [One] bringing wrath? (I speak according to a man.) 3.6. He would not have come himself!! When (epei) the God (O Qeoj), how (pwj), He will judge the world? 3.7. For if the truth of God (tou Qeou) has increased through to the lie of me into, to the glory of Him, why I also still judged as a sinner? NOTE: This disproved the lie that, “God is good only.” The Bible is a story of sinful man, and of the punishment from the God for his sins. There is more Scripture describing God as ‘Hate,’ and as a ‘Killer,’ than pictures of God being ‘Good’ and ‘Loving’ and ‘Forgiving.’ This verse (3.7), stated, “’The truth of God is increased by the sins of man,’ because these sins were predicted by God, and the punishment of these sins was also predicted by God.” God is glorified by the fulfillment of predicted sin. The truth of our Proposition about God being represented as ‘evil’ more than ‘good,’ can be confirmed by word studies of “the wrath of God” and “everlasting fire” and “cast into outer darkness.” The Living God “hates” and “punishes” sin. 3.8. And not according as (kaqwj), we are slandered and not according as (kaqwj) some say us to


say, ‘We will do the bad in order that the good will come.’ Of whom, the judgment is righteous. 3.9. What then? We (Jews) will excel? Not at all. For we have previously charged both Jews and Greeks to all be under sin. 3.10. As it is written: ‘For a righteous is not, not even one; 3.11. there is not the [one] understanding, there is not the [one] seeking the God (ton Qeon). 3.12. All from [sin] of bowing down; they were without use; there is not [one] doing good, is not until (ewj; mg; even) one (Ps 14.1-3). 3.13. The throat of them an open tomb; they deceived in tongues of them (Ps 5.9); the poison of asps under the lips of them (Ps 140.3); 3.14. the mouth of whom (wn) is full of cursing and of bitterness (Ps 10.7). 3.15. The feet of them swift to shed blood; 3.16. destruction and misery in the ways of them; 3.17. and way of peace they did not know (Isa 59.7-8). 3.18. No fear is of God (foboj Qeou) before [sight] of the (twn) eyes of them (Ps 36.1)’” - 3.9-18. 3.19. Now we know that as many [things] as the law speaks, to the [ones] in the law, so that all mouth will be stopped, and all the world will become under righteousness to the God (Tw Qew). 3.20. Therefore friom works of the law not all flesh will be made Righteous before [sight] of Him, for through the law [is] Knowledge of sin. 3.21. But now Righteousness of God (Qeou) has been revealed apart [from works] of law, being witnessed under [authority] of the Law (tou) and of the (twn) Prophets. 3.22. And a Righteousness of God (Qeou) through [receiving] of Faith (pistewj) of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou), into all and on all the [ones] believing. For there is no difference; 3.23. for all have sinned and fall short of the Glory of the God (doxhj tou Qeou), 3.24. being made Righteous in the gift (th dwrean) of Him through [mercy] of the (thj) Redemption (apolutrwsewj; genitive), of the (thj) [Extreme Love] in anointed (cristw) [Body] of Iesous (Ihsou), 3.25. whom the God (on O Qeoj) set forth through a sin offering the Faith in Blood of Him, into a demonstration of the Righteousness of Him, through the passing over of the previously ocurring sins in the Forbearance of the God (tou Qeou), 3.26. for a demonstration of the Righteousness of Him, in the now season, into the, ‘Him to be Righteous’ and The [One] declaring Righteous the [one] from [hope] of Faith of Iesous (pistewj Ihsou)” - 3.19-26. NOTE: The capitalized words are the seven Spirits of God. 3.27. Where then the boasting? From it was shut out (exekleisqh). Through what law? Of the Works? No, but through law of Faith. 3.28. Therefore we conclude that a man [is] made Righteous in Faith apart from Works of law. 3.29. Or, the God (O Qeoj) of Jews only? But not also of Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also, 3.30. since the God [is] one (eij O Qeoj) who will make Righteous circumcision ‘from Faith’ (Rom 1.17) and uncircumcision ‘through [introduction] of the (thj) Faith’ (235 Xs). [Meaning, “two salvations”; the Jews “from faith,” and the Gentiles “through [introduction] of the faith.” There are many supporting Scriptures for “two salvations”; see: Zec 12.7.] 3.31. Therefore do we nullify law through [introduction] of the faith? He would not have come himself! We establish other* [new] law. NOTE *: Other gods were cursed by our Creator (Ex 23.13). Moses recorded this about 1599 BC. Muhammad named his “fake” god, “Allah” (other; alla), after AD 620. This proves the Living God is “God of gods” (Deut 10.17). CHAPTER FOUR. 4.1. What then will we say [about] Abraham (Abraam) our father, according to flesh, to have found? 4.2. For, if Abraham from works was made Righteous, he has not a boast, other (all) [than] toward the God (ton Qeon). 4.3. For what does the Scripture say? ‘And (de; w – “and’, Heb.) Abraham Believed in the God (tw Qew), and it was accounted to him into Righteousness’ (Gen 15.6). 4.4. And to the [one] Working, the wages are not accounted to Favor but according to debt. 4.5. And to the [one] not Working, but Believing on The [One] making Righteous the ungodly, the Faith of him is accounted into Righteousness,. 4.6. just as David (Dabid) also, he says the Blessing of the man to whom the God (O Qeoj) imputes


Righteousness apart from [deeds] of Works: 4.7. ‘Blessed [are those] the lawless deeds whom were forgiven, and the sins whom wekre covered; 4.8. Blessed is the man to whom Lord (Kurioj) shall not impute sin’ - 4.6-8; Ps 32.1-2. 4.9. The Blessedness then, this on the circumcision, or upon the uncircumcision also? For we say that the Faith was accounted to Abraham into Righteousness. 4.10. How then was it accounted? In being circumcised, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision. 4.11. And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the Righteousness of the Faith of the [one] in uncircumcision, into the, ‘Him to be father of all the [ones] believing; through uncircumcision’ (Gentiles), into the, ‘The Righteousness also to be imputed to them.’ 4.12. And a father of circumcision to the [ones] not from the circumcision only (Jews), also the other (alla) [ones] following in the steps of the faith of the [one] in the uncircumcision of the father of us, Abraham. 4.13. For the promise not through the law to Abraham, or to the seed of him, him to be the heir of the world through other (alla)* righteousness of faith. NOTE *: “Other righteousness” meant “other than the law,” which was also mentioned by Paul. 4.14. For if the ones from law [are] heirs, the Faith has been emptied, the promise has been nullified, 4.15. for the law produces wrath; for where there is no law, neither is their transgression. 4.16. On account of this, this is from (ek) faith in order that [it is] according to Favor, into the, ‘The promise to be sure to all the seed,’ and not to the [one] from [works] of the (tou) law only, also other (alla) to the [one] from [promise] of faith [of] Abraham, who is father of all of us; 4.17. (just as it is written; ‘For [oti] a father of many nations I have appointed you’); before whom he believed [promise] of the God (tou Qeou), giving life to the dead and calling the [things] not being as though being,* 4.18. who beyond hope** believed on hope, into the, ‘To become him a father of many nations, according to the [word] having been spoken: ‘So will the seed of you be.’ NOTE *: Cyrus was named “My shepherd” before he was born. NOTE **: “Who beyond hope” means that Abram was a pagan when he received the promise: “… and turn away from gods (myhla) that fathers of Me (YT) of you (mkytwba) served them in serving [beyond] the River^ and in Egypts^^ and serve Him of He Is (hwhy)” – Joshua 24.14. NOTE ^: This referred to the Euphrates River where Abram came from, who served pagan gods. See: Gen 11.31, reading from, “Haran.” For this reason, the Promise to Abram (Gen 12.1ff), has been termed, “Revealed Religion.” He was a pagan until God spoke to him. NOTE ^^: “Egypts” is always plural in Hebrew because of Upper Egypt and Lower Egypt. 4.19. And not weakening to the Faith he did not consider the body of him, already having been worn out (being about a hundred years) and the deadness of the mother(hood) of Sarah. 4.20. And into the Promise of the God (tou Qeou) he did not waver to the [point] of unbelief, was other (alla)* empowered in the Faith, giving glory to the God (tw Qew), NOTE *: “Other empowered” means the opposite of “unbelief.” 4.21. and being fully convinced that what He had promised He is also able to do. 4.22. And therefore it was accounted to him into Righteousness. 4.23. Now it was not written on account of him alone, that it was accounted to him, 4.24. And through other (alla) [persons] of us to whom it is about to be imputed, to the [ones] believing on The [One] having raised the Iesous, Lord of us (Ihsoun ton Kurion hmwn) from the dead, 4.25. who was delivered up on account of the transgressions of us, and was raised on behalf of the Righteousness of us. CHAPTER FIVE. 5.1. Therefore having been made Righteous from ]gift] of Faith, we have Peace toward the God (eirhnhn proj ton Qeon) through [sacrifice] of the Lord Iesous Anointed (tou Kuriou hmwn Ihsou Cristou), of us. 5.2. through whom also we have had the access in the faith into this favor in which we stand, and we boast on hope, the glory of the God (thn doxhj tou Qeou). 5.3. And not other (alla) only,* we also boast in the Tribulations, knowing that the Tribulation works Endurance,


NOTE: *: “Other” (Promise) had been consistently contrasted with Faith. 5.4. and the Endurance, Proof, and the Proof, Hope. 5.5. And Hope does not put to shame for the Extreme Love of the God (h agaph tou Qeou) has been poured out in the hearts of us through [receiving] of Holy Spirit (dia Pneumatoj agiou) of The [One] having been given to us. 5.6. For Anointed (Cristoj) died according to a season on behalf of the ungodly -- of us yet being weak. 5.7. For scarcely on behalf of a Righteous will anyone die, for on behalf of the Good perhaps someone will have died. 5.8. But the God (O Qeoj) demonstrates the Extreme Love into us, that Anointed (Cristoj) died on behalf of us while yet being sinners. 5.9. Much more then, having been made Righteous in the blood of Him, we will be saved through Him from [death] of the (thj) wrath. 5.10. For if we were reconciled to God (tw Qew) through the death of the Son (tou Yiou) of Him, being enemies, much more having been reconciled, much more we will be saved in the Life of Him. 5.11. And, not other (alla)* only, also boasting in the God (env tw Qew) through [sin offering] of the Lord of us, of Iesous Anointed (tou Kuriou hmwvn Ihsou Cristou) through whom we have now received the reconciliation. 5.12. On account of this, just as through one man the sin entered into the world, and through [curse] of the (thj) sin, the death, and thus the death passed into all men, on all he [that] sinned; 5.13. for until law sin was being in world, but sin is not imputed, not being [judgment] of law. 5.14. The other (all) death reigned from Adam until law of Moses even over the ones not sinning according on the likeness of the transgression of Adam, who is a type of The [One] coming. 5.15. Other (all) not as the offense, so also [is] the Gift (carisma). For if to the (tw) offense of the one [man] the many died, much more the Favor of the God (carij tou Qeou) and the Gift (δωρεα) in the Favor of the one Man (enoj anqrwpou), of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) abounded into the many. 5.16. And not as through one sinning (Adam) [is] the Gift, on the one hand (men), for Judgment from one into condemnation, on the other hand (de), [is] the Gift (χαρισµα) from many offenses into Righteousness. 5.17. For if by the offense of the one the death reigned through [sin] of the one, the ones receiving much more of the abundance of the Gift (dwreaj) of the Righteousness in Life will reign (AD 77) through [offering] of the one [Man] (tou enoj), of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou). 5.18. So therefore, as through [death] of the one offense [Judgment] came into all men into condemnation, so also [the Gift] through one Righteous act [came] into all men into Righteousness of Life. 5.19. For just as through [rebellion] of the Disobedience of the one man the many were caused to be sinners, so also through of the (thj) Obedience of the One (Iesous), the many will be (future) caused to be Righteous. 5.20. On the one hand (de) law came in alongside (the sin and the death) so that the offense might abound. On the other hand (de) where sin should have abounded, the Favor was more than enough. 5.21. So that just as the sin ruled in the death, so also the Favor should have reigned through Righteousness into eternal Life through [sin offering] of the Lord Iesous Anointed of us (tou Kuriou hsou Cristou hmwn). CHAPTER SIX. 6.1. What then will we say? Will we continue in the sin so that Favor should have been enough? 6.2. He would not have come himself! How will we yet live in her (sin) who died to the sin? 6.3. Or, do you not know that as many as were Dipped (ebaptisqhmen) into Anointed Iesous (eij Criston Ihsoun) were Dipped into the death of Him? 6.4. Therefore we were buried with Him through [act] of the (tou) Dipping into the death so that just as Anointed (wsper Cristoj) was raised from [tomb] of dead ones through [power] of the (thj) glory of the Father (doxhj tou Patroj), so also we should have walked in newness of Life. 6.5. For if we have become planted together in the likeness of the death of Him, also [we shall be in the likeness] other (alla) of the resurrection; 6.6. for knowing this, the old man of us was crucified so that the body of the sin, of the (tou) [man] the sin no longer to have served us. 6.7. For the [one] having died has been made made righteous from [guilt] in the (th) sin.


6.8. And if we died with Anointed (sun Cristw), we believe that also we will live with Him, 6.9. for we knowing that Anointed (Cristoj) having been raised from [tomb] of dead ones, dies no more; death he is no longer lord of Him.. 6.10. For the [death] He died to the sin, He died once for all. But the [life] He lives, He lives to the God (tw Qew). 6.11. Thus also you consider yourselves, on the one hand (men), to be dead to the sin, on the other hand (de), you are living to the God in (en cristw) anointed [Body] of Iesous (Ihsou), in the Lord of us (tw Kuriw hmwn). 6.12. Therefore do not allow the sin to be reigning in the mortal body of you into the obeying her in the desires of him; 6.13. nor present the members of you [as] instruments of unrightousness to the sin, you present yourselves other (alla) to the God (tw Qew) as living from [separation] of dead ones, and the members of you as instruments of Righteousness to God (tw Qew). 6.14. For sin will not be lord of you, for you are not under law, under other (all), Favor. 6.15. What then, ‘We will sin, for we are not under law but under Favor?’ It would not have been! 6.16. Do you not know that to whom you present yourselves servants into Obedience, you are servants to whom you Obey whether of sin into death or of Obedience into Righteousness?. 6.17. But thanks to the God (tw Qew) that you were being servants of the sin, but you obeyed from heart of you into the form of teaching into which you were delivered. 6.18. But having been freed from [curse] of the (thj) sin you became servants to the Righteousness. 6.19. I speak as a man on account of the weakness of the flesh of you. For just as you presented the members of you as servants in the uncleanness and in the lawlessness into the [more] lawlessness, so now you presented the members of you, servants in the Righteousness into Holiness. 6.20. For when you should have been servants of the sin you were being free [without] of the [cleanness] in Righteousness. 6.21. So what fruit then you were having over [things] which you are now ashamed? For the end of those [things] is death. 6.22. Now, on the one hand (de), having been freed from [things] of the sin, on the other hand (de) having been servants to the God (tw Qew), you have the fruit of you into Holiness, but the end, eternal Life. 6.23. For the wages of the sin is death, on the other hand (de) the (to), ‘Gift of the God (tou Qeou) eternal Life in anointed (en cristw) [Body] of Iesous the Lord of us’ (Ihsou tw Kuriw hmwn). CHAPTER SEVEN. 7.1. Or do you not know, brothers (for I speak to knowing ones [from] law), that the law, he is lord of the man for [as] long a time [as]he lives? 7.2. For the woman under [law] man, to the living husband, has been bound in law. But if the husband should die, she is released from [bondage] of the (tou) law of the husband. 7.3. So then, the husband living, she will be revealed an adulteress if she should have become [married to] a different husband; on the other hand (de) if the husband should have died she is free from [binding] of the law, to the (tou) [freedom] not to be her an adulteress, she having been [married to] another husband. 7.4. Therefore, brothers of me, you also were delivered to death to the law through [crucifixion] of the body of the Anointed (tou Cristou) into the, ‘you to have become to another, to the [One] having been raised from [land]of dead ones (nekrwvn), so that we should have borne fruit to God’ (tw Qew). 7.5. For when we were in the flesh, the sufferings of the sins, the [works] through [fulfilling] of the law were being moved in the members of us, into the, ‘to have borne fruit to the death.’ 7.6. And now we were released from [the power] of the law, having died in that to which we were held fast, so that to serve us as servants in newness of Spirit (Pneumatoj) and not [in] oldness of letter. 7.7. What then shall we say? [Is] the law sin? It should not have been! The other (alla) sin I did not


know, if not through the [reading] of law (nomou), for also I had not known covetousness if not the law, it was saying, ‘You will not covet!’ 7.8. And the sin, she having taken opportunity through [use] of the commandment, she produced herself in my [members] all covetousness. For apart from [commandment] of law, sin [is] dead. 7.9. But I was living apart from [reading] of law once; but coming of the commandment, the sin, she revived, but I was put aside. 7.10. And the commandment, she was found in me, the [one] into Life, this [led me] into death. 7.11. For the sin, she having taken opportunity through [use]of the commandment, she deceived me, and through her (commandment), she [sin] killed [me]. 7.12. Therefore, on the one hand (men), the law [is] Holy, and the commandment [is] Holy and Righteous and Good. 7.13. Then has the Good to me become death to me? It should not have been! On the other hand (alla), the sin, so that it should have appeared sin [was] through [the use] of the Good producing herself death to me, so that the sin, she should have produced herself according to [the] extremely sinful through [use] of the commandment. 7.14. For we have known that the law is spiritual, but I am fleshly, having been sold under the sin. 7.15. For the [thing]* I produce in myself, I do not know, for the [thing] I will, this I do not practice, on the other hand (all)*, the [thing] I hate, this I do. 7.16. On the one hand (de), if the [thing] I do not will, this I practice, I agree in the law that [it is] Good. 7.17. On the other hand (de), now [it is] no longer I producing myself but the sin dwelling in me. 7.18. For I know not what good does dwell in me, this is in the flesh of me. For the [urge] to will lies near in me, but the, ‘[Power] to produce myself the Good, I do not discover. 7.19. For the Good* I will, I do not do, on the other hand (all)*, the evil I do not will, this I perform. 7.20. If on the other hand (de), if the [evil] I do not will, this I do, [it is] no longer [what] I produce myself, but the sin dwelling in me. 7.21. Then I find the law to the [one] willing to have created the Good in me, that the evil in me lies near itself. 7.22. For I delight myself in the law (tw nomw) of the God (tou Qeou) according to the inner man. 7.23. On the other hand (de), I see a different law in the members of me warring to the law of the mind of me and leading me captive in the law of the sin, to the [one] being in the members of me. 7.24. I wretched man!! Who will deliver me from [curse] of the body of this death? 7.25. I [give] thank to the God (tw Qew) through [mercy] of Iesous Anointed (dia Ihsou Cristou) of the Lord of us! (tou Kuriou hmwn). So then, myself, on the one hand (mev), I serve in mind to law of God (nomw Qeou), on the other hand (de), in flesh to law of sin. CHAPTER EIGHT. 8.1. Nothing therefore now no condemnation to the [ones] in anointed (en critw) [Body] of Iesous (Ihsou), [to those] not* walking according to [the] flesh, on the other hand* according to Spirit (Pneuma). 8.2. For the law (masculine) of the Spirit of the Life (tou Pneumatoj thj zwhj) in anointed (en cristw) [Body] of Iesous (Ihsou), He set me free from [condemnation] of the law of the sin (feminine) and of the death (masculine). 8.3. For the impossible [thing] of the law in that it was being weak through [fraility] of the flesh, the God (O Qeoj ) sending the Son of Himself (Yion eautou), in likeness of sin [-ful] flesh, and concerning [the power] of sin, He condemned the sin in the flesh, 8.4. so that the Righteous act of the law, He should have filled up in us, the [ones] not walking according to [the] flesh, but according to Spirit (Pneuma). 8.5. For the [ones] according to flesh, they being the [ones] think on the [things] of the flesh, but the [ones] according to Spirit (Pneuma), the [things] of the Spirit (tou Pneumatoj).


8.6. For the mind of the flesh [is] death, but the mind of the Spirit (Pneumatoj ) [is] Life and Peace. 8.7. Therefore the mind of the flesh [is] enmity into God (eij Qeon), for it does not submit to the law of the God (tou Qeou), nor then it is able [to submit]. 8.8. But the [ones] in [the] flesh not being able to have being pleasing to God (ontej aresai Qew). 8.9. But you are not in flesh, but in Spirit (en Pneumati) if indeed Spirit of God (Pnema Qeou) dwells in you. But if anyone does not have Spirit of Anointed (Pneuma Cristou), this [one] is not of Him.*** 8.10. And if Anointed (Cristoj) [is] in you, on the one hand (men), the body [is] dead through sin, on the other hand (de), the Spirit [is] Life through Righteousness. 8.11. But if the Spirit of the [One] (to Pneuma tou) having raised from Anointed (Criston) from [tomb] of dead ones (nekrwn) dwells in you, The [One] having raised the Anointed from [tomb] of dead ones, He will make alive also the mortal bodies of you through the indwelling of Spirit of Him in you (autou Pneuma en umin). 8.12. So then, brothers, we are debtors not to the flesh, to live according to flesh. 8.13. For if you live according to flesh, you are about to die, but if you put to death, in Spirit (Pneumati), the deeds of the body, you will make yourself alive. 8.14. For as many [as] are led in Spirit of God (Pneumati Qeou), these are sons of God (yioi Qeou). 8.15. For you did not receive a spirit of servitude again into fear, but you received Spirit of Adoption (Pneuma uisqesiaj) in whom we call, ‘Abba, the Father!’ (Abba O Pathr). 8.16. The Spirit itself (auto to Pneuma), it bears witness to the spirit of us (tw pneumati hmwn) that we are children of God (tekna Qeou). NOTE: This verse meant that in the Old Testament, with the apostles (see: 1Cor 9.20-21), the believers had, "the Gift of the Holy Spirit," which included, "speaking in tongues." Paul described this to be, "speaking without your understanding" (1Cor 14.19). I understand this to mean that, "The Holy Spirit wagged their tongues." But Paul predicted that, "tongues will cease" (1Cor 13.8-10). 8.17. On the one hand (de), if children also heirs: heirs of God (Qeou), on the other hand (de), fellow heirs of Anointed (Cristou) if indeed we suffer together so that also we should have been glorified together. 8.18. For I consider that the sufferings of the not worthy [to be compared] toward the coming glory to have been revealed into us. 8.19. For the earnest expectation of the Creation (thj ktisewj), she looks for herself [to see] the manifestation (resurrection) of the sons of the God. 8.20. For the Creation (Israel), she was subjected to the futility not willingly (Isa 6.9-13) but on account of The [One] subjecting [her] upon Hope. 8.21. For even the Creation (h ktisij) herself will be set free from [curse] of the servitude of the corruption into the freedom of the glory of the children of the God (twn teknwn tou Qeou). 8.22. For we did know that all the Creation (h ktisij) groans together and labors in birth together until [the days] of the present time. 8.23. And not only [so], but ourselves having [Gift] of the (thn) firstfruit of the Spirit (tou Pneumatoj), and we groan in ourselves expecting in ourselves adoption, the redemption of the body of us. INTERPRETATION: The words, "the Creation" are symbols for the nation of Israel (meaning the unbelievers, as contrasted with, "we"). The Creation = Sun, Moon, Stars, Earth. Sun = King. And, King Belshazzar was the, "Sun darkened" when Babylon was overthriown in 539 BC, detailed in Isaiah 13.1, 10, 13. And, King Zedekiah was the, "Sun darkened" when Babylon destroyed Jerusalem, in 588 BC. The "Moon" was the Levitical Priesthood. And, the Stars were the Prophets. Then, "the Sun, Moon, Stars, Earth" were the nation of Israel, which was annihilated by Titus and his Roman legions In this prophecy, Antipas was "the Sun darkened" (Rev 2.13). Josephus recorded him to have been murdered in AD 66, by John of Gischala, and to have been, "the royal seed." And, "the Moon" was the Levitical Priesthood, again.


And, the last "Star" (Prophet) of Israel was Caiaphas, who predicted that "one" would die for the nation (Jn 11.49-52). Paul continued his story, linking the "resurrection" (the redemption of the body of us) with the destruction of Israel. New Jerusalem was founded by those surviving the war with Rome, and the "great tribulation" (Mt 24.21) of "ten days" (Rev 2.10; AD 67-77). Paul will describe this "conversion of the Jews" again in Chapter 11, as "being grafted in again" (Rom 11.23). NOTE: The Pope teaches that there was no First Century Resurrection. This was condemned by Iesous describing, "The Three Blasphemies of the Beast"; which included, [to blaspheme] "the dwellers in Heaven" (Rev 13.6). The Son of the God taught, "Yes!" The Pope teaches, "No!" 8.24. For in the Hope we were saved, but Hope being seen is not Hope, for what one sees, [why] anything [else] he does Hope? 8.25. But if we Hope [for] what we do not see through [practice] of endurance we expect [it] ourselves. 8.26. And likewise also the Spirit (neuter; to Pnneuma), it takes hold of with the weaknesses of us. For we do not know the (το - neuter) [thing] we should have prayed for as it is necessary, but the Spirit itself (auto - neuter), it is interceding in behalf of us [in the] groanings unable to be spoken (tongues). 8.27. But the (Ο - masculine = God) [One] searching the hearts, He did know what the mind of the spirit (tou Pneumatoj; neuter gender) [of man is] because according to God It intercedes (entugcameni) on behalf of [the] holy ones. 8.28. But we know that to the [ones] Extremely Loving the God (toij agapwsi ton Qeon) all [things] work together into good, to the [ones] being called according to [His] purpose. 8.29. For whom He foreknew, also He predestined [to be] conformed [to pattern] of the image (thj eikonoj) of the Son of Him (tou uiou autou), into the ‘being Him, firstborn [of] many brothers.’ 8.30. And whom He predestined, these He also called, and whom He called, these He also made righteous, but whom He made righteous, these He also glorified. 8.31. What then shall we say to these [things?] For if the God [is] above (uper) us, who [can be] against us? 8.32. Who indeed did not spare [life] of the own Son (tou idiou Uiou); but above us all gave Him up, and how will He not freely give the all to us? 8.33. Who will bring a charge against [innocence] of ‘from speaking ones’* (ekklektwn) of God? God (Qeoj) [is] The [One] making righteous. NOTE *: “dialekton” is defined, “through (dia) speaking”; and so, “eklekton” is “from (ek) speaking (lekton).” 8.34. Who [is] the [one] condemning? Anointed (Cristoj) [is] The [One] having died, and rather also having been raised, who also is in right [hand] of the God (tou Qeou), who also intercedes above of us. 8.35. Who will separate us from [the Favor] of the Extreme Love (thj agaphj) of the Anointed? (tou Cristou). [Will] tribulation or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness or danger or sword? 8.36. For just as it is written, ‘For sake of You we are put to death the whole day, we are being counted as sheep of slaughter.’ 8.37. But in all these [things] we are prevailing mightily through [the Power] of the [One] Extremely Loving (agaphsantoj) us. 8.38. For I have been persuaded that neither death nor Life nor messengers nor principalities nor powers nor [things] present nor [things] about to be, 8.39. nor height nor depth nor any other created thing will be able to separate us from [the Power] of the Extreme Love (thj agaphj) of the God (tou Qeou), of the (thj) [ones] in anointed (en cristw) [Body] of Iesous (Ihsou) in the Lord of us (tw Kuriw hmwn).


CHAPTER NINE. 9.1. I say [the] truth in Anointed (en Cristw), I do not falsify myself, witnessing in me, of the conscience of me in a holy Spirit, 9.2. that there is great sorrow in me and unceasing pain in the heart of me. 9.3. For I wish myself, I, to be cursed again (vanaqema)* from [the Favor] of the Anointed (tou Cristou) on behalf of the brothers of me, of the countrymen of me according to flesh, NOTE *: This “cursed again” means that Paul would have forfeited his glory as an apostle, and his status as an elder in the faith, and would have been saved again, as a babe, for the salvation of his countrymen. But God does not work like that. And – Paul knew it. But he was trying to express his agony over Israel being blinded by God. 9.4. who are [of the] ‘Israelites,’ of whom [are] the Adoption and the Glory and the Covenants and the Law-giving and Service and the Promises, 9.5. of whom [are] the fathers and from whom the Anointed (wn O Cristouj) [came] The [One] according to flesh, The [One] being over [the Governments] of all, God (Qeoj) blessed into the ages (eij touj aiwnaj). Truly (amhn). 9.6. But [it is] not as though the word of the God (tou Qeou) had failed, for not all the [ones] from Israel, these [are] of Israel, 9.7. neither because they are [the] Seed [of] Abraham [are they] all children, but ‘In Isaac, he shall be Called [the] Seed to you.’ 9.8. This is, not the children of the flesh these [constitute] children of the God (tekna tou Qeou), but the children of the Promise, he counts himself into a Seed. 9.9. For this [was] the word of Promise, ‘According to this time, I will come, and [there] he will be to the Sarah [a] son,’ 9.10. and not only [so], but also Rebekah having conception from one [man], [even] the father of us, Isaac, 9.11. for [the children] not yet being born nor practicing anything Good or Evil, so that the ‘from word’ (ekloghn) [Election] purpose of the God (tou Qeou), he should continuously* remain, not from Works but from [the will] of The [One] Calling, NOTE *: Lexicographers teach present tense, active voice, subjunctive mood shoul have “continuous” added. 9.12. He said to her, ‘For the greater will serve to the lesser,’ 9.13. just as it has been written, ‘The Jacob I loved, but the Esau I hated (Hsau emishsa).' 9.14. What then, will we say? [Surely there is] not unrighteousness with the God (para tw Qew). He would not have created it. 9.15. For to the Moses He says, ‘I will have Mercy [on] whom ever I should have mercy, and I will have Compassion [on] whom ever I should have Compassion’ (Ex 33.19). 9.16. So then [it is] not of the [one] willing, nor of the [one] running, but of the God (tou Qeou) having Mercy. 9.17. For the writing to the Pharaoh, it says, ‘For into this [thing] itself, I raised you up that I might show in you the power of Me, and that the name of Me, it should have been proclaimed in all the earth’ (Ex 9.16). 9.18. So then [on] whom He wills He has Mercy, [on] whom He wills He hardens. 9.19. Then you will say, to me, ‘Why does He still find fault to the [one]?’ For to the will of Him who [ever] resisted?. 9.20. But indeed, O man, ‘Who are you, the [one] answering back to the God?’ (tw Qew). [Surely] the [thing] formed will not say to the [One] having formed [it], ‘Why did You make me of this [nature]?’ 9.21. Or, does not the Potter have [the] right of the clay, from [mass] of the (tou) same lump to have


made on the one hand (mevn), the one into honor, and on the other hand (de), the [one] into dishonor? 9.22. But if the God (O Qeoj), willing to have shown the Wrath and to have made known the Power of Him; He bore in much longsuffering Vessels of Wrath having prepared [them] into destruction, 9.23. and so that He should have made Known the riches of the Glory of Him on [the] Vessels of Mercy whom He should have prepared beforehand into Glory, 9.24. and us whom He Called not only from [assembly] of Jews (Ioudaiwn), but also from [those] of Gentiles [nations]? 9.25. And as in [words] to the Hosea, He says, ‘I will Call the [children] not people of Me, [now] “People of Me,” and the [Woman], ‘You were not Extremly Loved,” [now] “You were Extremely Loved.”’ (Hos 2.23.) 9.26. “And it shall be in the place where it was said to them, ‘You [are] not people of Me,’ there they will be Called, ‘Sons of living God’” (Uioi Qeou zwvntoj) (Hos 1.10.) 9.27. And Isaiah cries out concerning [the sons] of the Israel, ‘If the number of the sons of Israel might have been as the sand of the sea, [nevertheless] the remnant will be saved’ (Isa 10.22-23.) 9.28. For [He] finishing a matter, and cutting [it] off in Righteousness, because [the] matter having been cut off, Lord (Kurioj) will make [a remnant] on [face] of the (thj) Earth (Israel). 9.29. And just as Isaiah predicted, ‘If Lord of hosts (Kurioj Sabawq) [had] not left a Seed in us, we would have ever (avn) been as Sodom, and we would ever have resembled as Gomorrah’ (Isa 1.9.). 9.30. What then will we say? That Gentiles, the [ones] not pursuing Righteousness, they obtained Righteousness, on the one hand (de), a Righteousness from the Faith. 9.31. On the other hand (de), Israel pursuing a law of Righteousness, into [a new] law of Righteousness, [they] did not obtain. 9.32. On account of what? For [they did] not [seek it] from [the Belief] of Faith but as from [Righteousness] of Works of law. For they stumbled in the Stone (Ihsouj) of stumbling. 9.33. Just as it has been written, ‘Look I place in Zion a Stone of stumbling and a Rock of offense, and all the [ones] Believing on Him (Ihsouj)* will not be put to shame’” - 9.30-33; Isa 8.14, 28.16, 26. NOOTE *: My wife, and I, know no one believing in this precious name CHAPTER TEN. 10.1. Brothers, on the one hand (men)*, the good pleasure of the heart of mine, and the prayer, the (h) [one] toward [throne] of the God above (proj ton Qeon), of the Israel is into salvation. 10.2. For I bear witness in them, that they have a zeal of God (Qeou)*, but not according to Knowledge. 10.3. For they being ignorant of the Righteousness of the God (tou Qeou) and seeking to establish the Righteousness of own, have not submitted to the Righteousness of the God (tou Qeou). 10.4. For Anointed (Cristoj) [is the] end of the law [of Moses] into Righteousness to all the [ones] Believing. DIGRESSION: The Bible has many “Limited Generalities.” This is found to be true by running into other “Limited Generalities” with an opposing message. And, many verses “oppose”this verse. Matthew 5.18, the Savor, Iesous Anointed; the Son of the man, taught, “For I say to you, until ‘The Heaven and the Earth’’ (Israel) ever will pass away (AD 77), no, not one iota or one tittle will pass away from [words] of the (tou) law until ever all [things] come to be.” There are many similar verses about “the apostles being under the law of Moses.” So then, “How do we know the truth?” These opposing verses must be reconciled. And, the reconciliation is found by considering to whom each verse was addressed to. Then the law was for Israelites. The verses confirming that the law is now, and in the future, were


addressed to Israelites. The verses about the “law ending at the cross” (Eph 2.14-15; were addressed to a congregation mixed with Jews and Gentiles), and (Col 2.14-16; addressed to Gentiles only). Therefore, the Pope is only half-right. “Half a truth is a lie!” 10.5. For Moses writes [about] the Righteousness, the [one] from [works] of the law, ‘For [oti] the man having done [them] will live in them’ (Lev 18.5). 10.6. And the Righteousness from [believing] of Faith speaks in this way, ‘Do not say in the heart of you, ‘Who will ascend into Heaven?’ [Deut 30.12.] (This is to bring Anointed down); 10.7. or, ‘Who will descend into the ‘without depth’ (abusson)?’ [30.13.] (This is to bringing up Anointed from [tomb] of dead ones.) 10.8. But what does it say? ‘The word is near you, in the mouth of you and in the heart of you.’ [30.14.] (This is the word of the Faith which we proclaim): 10.9. for if you Confess in the mouth of you Lord Iesous (Kurion Ihsoun), and you Believe in the heart of you that the God (O Qeoj) has raised Him from [tomb] dead ones, you will be saved. 10.10. For in heart he is being made to believe into Righteousness, but to [the] mouth he is being made to Confess into Salvation. 10.11. For the Scripture says: ‘All the [one] Believing on Him will not be shamed.’ [Joel 2.32.].. 10.12. For there is no distinction [between] Jew and also Greek, for the same Lord of all (autos Kurioj pantwn) being Rich into all the [ones] calling on Him. 10.13. For, ‘whoever calls on the name of Lord (Kuriou) will be saved.’ [Joel 2.32.] 10.14. How then shall they call into [One] whom they have not Believed? And how shall they Believe whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without one proclaiming? 10.15. And how shall they proclaim if they are not sent? As it is written: ‘How beautiful [are] the feet of the [ones] announcing good news [of] Peace, of the [ones] announcing good news (euaggelizomvwv), the Good’ (ta agaqa). [Isa 52.7, Nahum 1.15.] 10.16. But they have not all Obeyed the good news. For Isaiah says, ‘Lord (Kurie), who has Believed the report of us?’ [Isa 53.1.] 10.17. So the Faith [comes] from hearing, and the hearing through [proclaiming] of Spirit of God (rhmatoj Qeou). 10.18. But I say, ‘No, Israel did not know?’ Yes indeed: ‘The sound of them* has gone out into all of the house ofdwelling (oikoumenhj), and the spirits of them into the ends of the world.’ [Ps 19.4.] NOTE *: “Them” refers to “Heavens” in Psalm 19, which are Sun (King), Moon (Priests), Stars (Prophets). 10.19. But I say, not [that] Israel did not Know? First Moses says: ‘I will provoke you to jealousy on [those] not a nation; I will move you to anger by a foolish nation.’ [Deut 32.21.] 10.20. But Isaiah is very bold and he says: ‘I was found in the [ones] not seeking Me; I was manifest to the [ones] not asking for Me.’ [Isa 65.1.] 10.21. But to the Israel He says: ‘The whole day I have stretched out the hands of Me to a people, disobeying and denying’ [Isa 65.2.]. CHAPTER ELEVEN. 11.1. I say then, ‘No, The God (O Qeoj) did not throw away the people of Him. He would not have come himself! For I also am [an] Israelite, from the Seed of Abraham, of [the] tribe of Benjamin. 11.2. The God (O Qeoj) did not cast away the people of His whom He Foreknew. Or, did you not know in Elijah what the Scripture says? How he pleads to the God (tw Qew) against [the sins] of the Israel, saying,


11.3. ‘Lord (Kurie), they killed the Prophets of You, and they tore down altars of You, and I am left alone, and they are seeking the life of me.’ [1 Ki 19.10, 14.] 11.4. But what He did say to him [in] the response? ‘I have left behind [for] Myself 7000 men who did not bend [the] knee to the Baal!’ [Ibid., 19.18.] 11.5. So then also, in the now season, He had been coming a remnant (leimma) according to ‘from word’ (ekloghn) [Election] of Favor. 11.6. And if, in Favor, [it is] no longer from Works, since the Favor no longer becomes Favor. But if, from Works, it is no longer Favor, since the Work is no longer Work. 11.7. What then? What Israel seeks this she did not obtain, but the ‘from word’ (eklogh) [Election], she did obtain; but the rest were hardened. 11.8. Just as it had been written, ‘The God (O Qeoj) gave them a spirit of stupor: [vision] of the (tou) eyes, not to see; and [hearing] of the (tou) ears, not to hear until day of the today.’ [Isa 29.9-10, Deut 29.4.] 11.9. And David says, ‘Become, the table of them into a snare and into a trap and into an offense and into a recompense in them; 11.10. The eyes of them be darkened of the [point] not to see, and You had bowed down the back of them through all [time].’ [Ps 69.22-24.] 11.11. I say then, no, they did not stumbled in order that they might fall. He would not have come himself! But in the transgression of them the Salvation [came] in the Gentiles into the ‘provoking of them to jealousy.’ NOTE: The Jews were saved by the example of faith of the Gentiles. First, the Jews were disowned (Mt 23.35-39, Mt 8.12, Mt 21.31, Mt 21.43, Isa 50.1). Secondly, the Gentiles were saved. Finally, the "branches broken off were grafted back in" (Rom 11.23). 11.12. But if the transgression of them [is the] Riches of World, and the defeat of them [is the] Riches of Gentiles, how much more the fullness of them? 11.13. For I say to you, to the Gentiles, on the one hand (mevn),in as much as, I am ‘one sent’ [apostle] of Gentiles, I glorify the service of me, 11.14. if somehow I will provoke to jealousy the flesh of me [brothers], and I will save some from them. 11.15. For if the casting off of them [became a] reconciliation of World, what [will be] the acceptance [of them], if not Life from [the Curse] of dead ones (nekrwn)? 11.16. On the other hand (de), if the Firstfruit [is] holy, also the Lump [Num 15.20]; and if the Root [is] holy, also the Branches. 11.17. On the o hand (de), if some of the Branches were broken off, on the other hand (de), you [Gentiles], being a wild Olive Tree were grafted in them, and became a partaker of the Root and of the fatness of the Olive Tree, 11.18. do not boast of the Branches [broken off]. But if you do boast, [bear in mind] you do not support the Root, but the Root [supports] you. 11.19. You will say then, ‘[The] Branches were broken off so that I could be grafted in.’ 11.20. [Said] well. To the unbelief they were broken off, but you did stand in the Faith. Do not be haughty, but fear. 11.21. For if the God (O Qeoj), He does not spare [men] of the [12] Branches according to nature, perhaps He will spare you neither. 11.22. Therefore see: Kindness and Severity of God (Qeou); on the one hand (men), severity on the [ones] having fallen; on the other hand (de), you [received] Kindness, if you remain in the Kindness, as soon as [if not faithful] you also will be cut off. 11.23. And also, if those do not remain in the unbelief, they will be grafted in, for the God (O Qeoj) is able to graft them in again.


11.24. For if you were cut from [root] of the (thj) wild Olive Tree, according to nature, and against nature, you were grafted into a cultivated Olive Tree, how much more those, the [ones] according to nature will be grafted in the own (th idia) Olive Tree? 11.25. For I do not wish you to be ignorant, brothers, [the answer of] this mystery, in order that you not being wise in yourselves, for the hardening from part to the Israel has happened not [ending] until the fullness of the Gentiles should have come in [New Jerusalem, AD 77]. 11.26. And thus all Israel will be saved, just as it had been written, ‘The [One] delivering will come from Zion, and He will turn away ungodliness from Jacob, 11.27. and this [is] the covenant from [mouth] of Me, to them, when I should have taken away the sins of them.’ [Isa 59.20-21]. 11.28. On the one hand (men), according to the good message, [they are] enemies through you [to God], on the other hand (de), Extremely Loved Ones (agaphtoi) through [mercy] of the ‘from word’ (ekloghn) [Election] of the fathers. 11.29. For the Gifts and the Calling of the God (h klhsij tou Qeou) [are] irrevocable. 11.30. For just as you also once had disobeyed to the God (tw Qew), but now you had received Mercy in the disobedience of these, 11.31. so also these now had disobeyed, to the Mercy shown to you, in order that they also should have been shown Mercy. 11.32. For the God (O Qeoj) had shut up the all the [ones] into disobedience so that He should have had Mercy to the [forgiving] all. 11.33. The depth of Riches and of Wisdom and of Knowledge of God! (Qeou). How unsearchable [are] the Judgments of Him, and untraceable the Ways of Him! 11.34. For, ‘Who had known [the] mind of [the] Lord?’ (Kuriou). Or, ‘Who had became [the] counselor of Him?’ [Isa 40.13, Jer 23.18.] 11.35. Or, ‘Who did give beforehand to Him, and it shall be repaid to Him?’ [Job 41.11]. 11.36. For from Him, and through Him, and into Him [are] the all; to Him [be] the Glory into the ages. Truly (amhn) . CHAPTER TWELVE. 12.1. I urge you therefore, brothers, through [hope] of the Mercies of the God (tou Qeou), to present the bodies of you a living sacrifice, holy, well-pleasing to the God (tw Qew), the reasonable service of you. 12.2. And do not be conformed to this [Jewish] Age, be other (alla) transformed in the renewing of the mind of you, into the ‘you will prove what [is] that Good and Well-pleasing and Perfect will of the God’ (tou Qeou). 12.3. For I say, through the Favor given to me, of the [one] being in the all of you, not to think more highly in what it is proper to think, to think other (alla) into the sound mind, as the God (wj O Qeoj) has dealt to each a measure of Faith. 12.4. For just as we have many members in one Body, but all the members do not have the same function [Gift],. 12.5. so the many, we are in Body in Anointed (en Cristw), and the [gifts] down into members of others. 12.6. And having Gifts differing according to the Favor the [one] having been given to us: whether Prophecy, according to the proportion of the Faith; 12.7. whether Service, in the Serving; whether the Teaching, in the Teaching; 12.8. whether the [one] Exhorting, in the Exhortation; the [one] Giving, with liberality; the [one] Leading, with diligence; the [one] showing Mercy, in cheerfulness. 12.9. The Extreme Love (h agaph) [be] without hypocrisy. Abhor what is evil. Cling to the Good.


12.10. The brotherly love into others [with] brotherly Love (th filadelfia), the Honor giving preference to others; 12.11. the Diligence, not lagging, boiling in Spirit, Serving to the Lord (tw Kuriw); 12.12. rejoicing in the Hope, bearing up in the tribulation, continuing steadfastly in the Prayer; 12.13. Sharing to the needs of the holy ones, pursuing in the Hospitality. 12.14. Bless the [ones] persecuting you; Bless and do not curse. 12.15. To Favor with Favoring ones, and to Weep with Weeping ones. 12.16. Minding the thing (it; auto) into others, not minding not the high [things], associating other (alla) in the Humble. Do not become Wise from yourselves. 12.17. Repay in none Evil against Evil. Have regard for Good before [presence] of all men. 12.18. If possible, [as much as] the [thing] of [heart] of in you, keeping peace with all of men. 12.19. Extremely Loving Ones (agaphtoi), not Avenging yourselves, but [rather] give place to the Wrath; for it is written, ‘Vengeance [belongs] in Me, I will repay,’ says Lord (legei Kurioj). [Deut 32.35.] 12.20. Therefore, ‘If the enemy of you hungers, feed him; if he thirsts, give a drink [to] it * (auton); for this doing, you will be heaping coals of fire on the head of him.’ [Prov 25.21-22.] NOTE *: “Auton” is neuter gender, meaning that your enemy may be male of female. 12.21. Do not be overcome under [Power] of the Evil, but overcome the Evil in the Good. CHAPTER THIRTEEN. 13.1. All [of the] soul, he will be subject [to the] authorities above them. For there is not an authority if not under [authority] of God, and the authorities are being appointed under [power] of God (upo Qeou). 13.2. Therefore, the [one] resisting the authority resists the ordinance of the God (tou Qeou), and the [ones] who will resist will bring Judgment to themselves. 13.3. For rulers are not a feart of the Good Works, but of the Evil ones. On the one hand (de), do you want not to fear the authority? Do the Good, and you will have Praise from the [rulers] of her (authj). 13.4. For he is a servant of God (Qeou) to you into the Good. On the other hand (de), if you do the Bad, you fear of the sword; for he does not bear it in vain; for he is a servant of God (Qeou), an Avenger into Wrath in the [one] the [one] practicing Bad. 13.5. Therefore [you] must be subject, not only on account of of Wrath but also for on account of the conscience. 13.6. For on account of this you also pay taxes, for they are ministers of God (Qeou) into self, this [thing] attending continually. 13.7. Render therefore to all the dues: to the [one] the taxes [due], taxes; to the [one] customs [due], the customs; to the [one] the fear [due], the fear; to the [one] honor [due], the honor. 13.8. Owe nothing in no one, if not the [duty] to Extremely Love (to agapav) others, for the [one] to Extremely Loving (o agawn) the other has fulfilled law. 13.9. For the [commandments]: ‘You shall not commit adultery, You shall not kill, You shall not steal, You shall not covet,’ and if what different commandment, in this word, ‘You will Extremely Love (agaphseij) the neighbor of you as yourself.’ 13.10. The Extreme Love (h agaph) in the neighbor; does not work Bad. Therefore fulfillment of law, the Extreme Love (h agaph). 13.11. And this [do], Knowing the seaon, for already [now is the] Hour in us to have been awakened out of sleep already; for now the Salvation of us (Iesous) [is] nearer when the (h) [time] we had Believed. 13.12. The Night had advanced, and the Day has been drawing near. We should have laid off the Works of the Darkness, and we should have put on the Armor of the Light.


NOTE: Paul was here dating, "the Evening of the Seventh Day" and predicting "the Morning of the Seventh Day" (New Jerusalem and the Rapture in AD 77). See: Outline of Parable of Seven Days Of Creation. The Lord Iesous also dated this, "Evening of the Seventh Day." And, "I must work the works of Him who sent Me while it is Day (AD 28-32), Night (AD 32-77) is coming when no one can work. As long as whom (w) in the world, I Am (eimi) light of the world" - Jn 9.4-5. 13.13. We will walk properly, as in Day, not in revelries and drunkenness, not in lewdness and lust, not in strife and envy. 13.14. But put on the Lord, of Iesous Anointed (ton Kurion Ihsou Cristou), and do not make provision of the Flesh, into lusts. CHAPTER FOURTEEN. 14.1. And receive the [one] being weak in the faith, not into judgment through [disagreement]of words. 14.2. On the one hand (men), who Believes [he may] eat all [things; Gentiles], on the other hand (de), the [one] being weak [Jews] eats [only] vegetables. 14.3. The [one] eating [Gentile], the [one] not eating [Jew], he will not despise and the [one] not eating [Jew], he will not judge [Gentile], for the God (O Qeoj) has received him. 14.4. Who are you, the [one] Judging ‘the he will dwell’ (thn oike) belonging to another? To the own Lord (Kuriw), he will stand or he will fall. But, he will stand, for the God (O Qeoj) is able to make him to have stood 14.5. On the one hand (men), who judges a day above a day [The Jews]; on the other hand (de), who judges all day [alike - Gentiles]. Each should be fully convinced in own mind. 14.6. The [one] minding the day to (Kuriw) Lord, he will mind and the [one] not minding the day to Lord (Kuriw) he will not mind; and the [one] eating to Lord, he eats, for he gives thanks to the God (tw Qew). And the [one] not eating to Lord (Kuriw), he does not eat, and he gives thanks to the God (tw Qew). NOTE: The God had two methods of Salvation in the First Century, during the transition from the Old Covenant to the New Covenant. The Jews were of the Righteousness of Faith in Iesous; but they were also burdened with the “Curse of the law” (Gal 3.13) until the nation of Israel (Heaven and Earth) was destroyed. See: Mt 5.18 and 23.1-4. Paul taught the Gentiles to avoid the law, and be saved by the Favor of God. The bindings of the law concerning, “Food, and Drink, and Festivals, and New Moons, and Sabbaths,” was warned against (Col 2.11-17; 20-23). This “separate” condition was prophesied to result in, “one new man from the two” (Eph 2.13-16). This happened when New Jerusalem was founded, in AD 77. “The former [Jew] was remembered no more” (Isaiah 65.17), and, “there was no more Sea (Gentile)” [Rev 21.1.] But consider this point, “forgiveness of sins” was through “animal sacrifice” (until Iesous died), and through “the works of the Law.” The teachers of the Ten Commandments today have no “forgiveness of sin.” 14.7. For none of us lives to himself, and no one dies to himself. 14.8. For whether we live, to the Lord (tw Kuriw) we live; whether we die, to the Lord (tw Kuriw) we die. Therefore whether we live, whether we die, we are of the Lord (tou Kuriou). 14.9. For into (eij) this Anointed (Cristoj) also died, and rose and He Lived [again], so that He might be Lord (kurieush) both of "Dead ones and of Living ones." NOTE: The First Century Resurrection was “of the Dead and of the Living." In Matthew, Chapter 16.2728; this was graphically pictured: “For the Son of the Man is going to come in the glory of the Father with the messengers of Him; then He will reward each according to the deed of him (praxin autou). Truly, I say to you, they will be some standing here (possibly, AD 30) who no, they will not taste of death till they see the Son of the Man coming in the kingdom of Him."


"The messengers with Him" represent the dead resurrected of the Pre-flood Age and the Old Heavens Age. Those who will not taste death represent "The Living: and the Rapture in AD 77.” This was the Old Covenant resurrection. The New Covenant resurrection will be of "the dead only"; described in Revelation, Chapter 20; verses 11-15. "And the Sea (of Glass before the throne of God) gave up the Dead ones in Her, and the Death and the Hell gave up the dead ones in them. And the Death and the Hell were cast into the lake of the fire ..." So then, the Living God has gone to much trouble to contrast the Old Covenant Resurredtion (Dead and Living) and the New Covenant Resurrection (Dead Only). And, one really has to try hard to confuse the one for the other. But the Lord Iesous Anointed had identified this blasphemy (denying the First Century Resurrection) to be from "The Beast." "And he opened the mouth of him in blasphemy against the God (ton Qeon,), to blaspheme the name of Him, and the dwelling of Him (New Jerusalem; Rev 21.3), the ones dwelling in the heaven (Resurrection in AD 77)" - Rev 13.6. "He (Little Horn = Papacy) thinks to change times and law" - Dan 7.25. 14.10. And why do you Judge the brother of you? Or also, why do you show contempt for the brother of you? For we will all stand before the Judgment seat of the Anointed (tou Cristou). 14.11. For it has been written, ‘As I Live, “says [the] Lord (Kurioj), for every knee will bow to Me, and every tongue shall confess in the God (tw Qew).’ [Isa 45.23.] 14.12. So then each of us shall give an account of himself to the God (tw Qew). 14.13. Therefore no longer we will Judge anothers, this other (alla) judge more the ‘not to put a stumbling block or a cause to fall in the brother.’ 14.14. I Know and have been convinced in Lord of Iesous (env Kuriw Ihsou; God the Father) that nothing [is] unclean through itself; if not to the [one] considering anything to be unclean, to that [one it is] unclean. 14.15. But if the brother of you is grieved on account of food, you are not walking according to Extreme Love (agaphn). Do not destroy in food of you that [one] on behalf of whom Anointed (ou Cristoj) died. 14.16. Therefore do not be spoken of as Evil to the Good of you. 14.17. For the kingdom of the God (tou Qeou) is not eating and drinking, but Righteousness and Peace and Joy in Holy Spirit (en Pneumati agiw). 14.18. For the [one] serving in the Anointed (tw Cristw) in these things [is] well-pleasing to the God (tw Qew) and approved in men. 14.19. Therefore then we continuously* pursue the [things] of the Peace, and the [things] of the building up into others. NOTE *: The present active subjunctive mood has “continuous” added. 14.20. Do not destroy in the Work of the God (tou Qeou) for the sake of food. All [things], on the one hand (men), [are] clean, other (alla) [hand] Evil to the man, to the [one] eating through offense. 14.21. [It is] Good not to eat the meat nor drink wine, not anything in which the brother of you stumbles or is offended or is made weak. 14.22. Do you have Faith? According to yourself you hold [it] in the presence of the God (tou Qeou). Blessed [is] the [one] not condemning himself in what he approves.


14.23. On the one hand (de), the [one] doubting, if he eats, he is condemned for [he eats] not from Faith; and (de), the all not from Faith is sin. 14.24. On the one hand (de), the [one] being able to establish you according to the good message of me, and the proclaimation of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou), according to revelation of mystery in times eternal, having been kept silent, 14.25. And (de), now manifested through the prophetic Scriptures according to commandment of the eternal God (tou aiwniou Qeou) made known into obedience of faith into all the nation, 14.26. through [mercy] of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) in only wise God, to whom the glory into the ages. Truly (amhn). NOTE *: Note from, “NKJV Interlinear: (14.24) TR puts 14.24-26 after Rom. 16.24; NU brackets it after 16.23, omitting 16.24.” This source is Majority Text. CHAPTER FIFTEEN. 15.1. And we, the strong, ought to bear with the weaknesses of the weak, and not to please ourselves. 15.2. Each of us, he will please to the neighbor into the Good, toward building up. 15.3. For also the Anointed (O Cristoj) did not please Himself; but just as it is written, ‘The reproaches of the [ones] reproaching You fell on Me.’ [Ps 69.9.] 15.4. For as much as were previously written were previously written into the ‘our teaching’ in order that, through [practice] of the Patience and through [faith] of the Comfort of the Scriptures we might have the Hope. 15.5. And the God (O Qeoj) of the Patience and of the Comfort give the it (auto) [thing] being minded in one another, according to Anointed Iesous, 15.6. so that in one accord, in one mouth, you will Glorify the God and Father (ton Qeon kai Patera) of the Lord of us, of Iesous Anointed (tou Kuriou hmwn Ihsou Cristou). 15.7. Therefore receive one another, just as also the Anointed also received you, into Glory of God (doxan Qeou). 15.8. Now I say [that] Anointed Iesous* (Criston Ihsouvn) had become a Servant of circumcision on behalf of Truth of God (Qeou), into the ‘to confirming the Promises of the fathers’; 15.9. and on behalf the Gentiles Glorifying the God (ton Qeon) on behalf of Mercy, as it is written, ‘Through this [reason] I will confess to You among [the] Gentiles, and I will sing praise to the name of You’ [Ps 18.49]. NOTE: “Christ Jesus” is an error about 50 times. But Anointed Iesous is correct about four times. 15.10. And again He says: ‘ Rejoice, Gentiles, with [Body] of the people of Him!’ [Deut 32.43.] 15.11. And again, ‘Praise the Lord (ton Kurion) all the Gentiles! And praise Him, all the peoples!’ [Ps 117.1.] 15.12. And again, Isaiah says: ‘He will be, Himself, the root of Jesse; and the [One] rising Myself, ruling [Faith] of Gentiles, on Him Gentiles shall Hope. 15.13. And the God (O Qeoj) of Hope having filled you [with] all Joy and Peace in the Believing, into the ‘to abound you in the Hope in Power of Holy Spirit’ (Pneumatoj agiou). 15.14. And I have been persuaded brothers of me, even I myself, concerning you, for you also have been filled of Goodness, having been filled [with] all Knowledge, being able also to Admonish others. 15.15. And, brothers, I have written to you from [matters] of part, as reminding you, through the Favor the, ‘having been given to me under [direction] of the God’ (tou Qeou), 15.16. into the, ‘to be me a minister of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) into the Gentiles,’ ministering the good message of the God (tou Qeou), so that the offering of the Gentiles will be of good pleasure, being made holy, in Holy Spirit (en Pneumati agiw). 15.17. Therefore I have a boasting in anointed [Body] of Iesous (en cristw Ihsou) [in] the [things]


toward the God (ton Qeon). 15.18. For I will not assume to be speaking anything of which Anointed did not work out through me into obedience of Gentiles, in word and in work, 15.19. in [the] power of signs and of wonders, in [the] power of Spirit (Pneumatoj) of God (Qeou), so that from Jerusalem and around, as far as Illyricum I (me) to have fulfilled the good message of the Anointed (tou Cristou); 15.20. and so brother (filo)* Timothying (filotimoumenon) to Good Message myself, not where Anointed (Cristoj) was named, in order that I should not build upon a foundation belonging to another. NOTE: A compound word containing the word, “filo” (brother) must contain the word “brother” in the translation. 15.21. But just as it is written, ‘To whom it was not declared about Him, they will see; and the [ones], they have not heard, they will understand’ [Isa 52.15]. 15.22.. And therefore I was being hindered the many [things] of the [opportunity] to have come to you. 15.23. And now no longer having a place in these regions, and having a great desire these many years to come to you, 15.24. whenever I journey into the Spain, I will come toward you. For I Hope to see you travelling through, and to be sent forward there under [authority of] you, if first I may be filled of you from part. 15.25. But now I am going into Jerusalem, ministering to the holy ones. 15.26. For Macedonia and Achaia thought it good to make some fellowship into the poor of the holy ones who are in the Jerusalem. 15.27. For they thought it good, and they are debtors of them. For if the Gentiles have been partakers of their spiritual [things], their duty is also to minister to them in the fleshly [things]. 15.28. Therefore, having finished, and having sealed this fruit to them, I will go away through you into the Spain 15.29. And I know that coming toward you, coming in [the] fullness of blessing of the good message of the Anointed (tou Cristou) I will come. 15.30. And I beg you, brothers, through [Faith] of the Lord of us, of Iesous Anointed (tou Kuriou hmwn Ihsou Cristou) and through of the love of the Spirit to strive together in me in the prayers on behalf of me toward the God (ton Qeon), 15.31. in order that I will be delivered from the [ones] disbelieving in the Judea, and that the service of me the [offering] into Jerusalem will become acceptable to the holy ones. 15.32. So that I will come to you in joy through will of God (Qelhmatoj Qeou), and I may be refreshed together with you. 15.33. And the God of the Peace (O Qeos thj eirhnhj) [be] with all of you. Truly (amhn). CHAPTER SIXTEEN. 16.1. And I commend Phoebe in you, the sister of us, being a servant of the From-calling (ek klhsiaj ), of the [Body] in Chenchrea. [Acts 18.18], 16.2. so that you will receive her in Lord (en Kuriw), worthy of the holy ones, and you will stand by her in what ever thing she may need from you, for indeed, she became a helper of many, and of me myself. 16.3. Greet Prisca and Aquila, the fellow workers of me in anointed [Body] of Iesous (en cristw Ihsou), 16.4. who risked the neck of [their] own under [threat] of the life of me, to whom not only I give thanks, but also all the From-callings (ek klhsiai) of the Gentiles, 16.5. and the From-calling at house of them. Greet Epaenetus, the Extreme Love (agaphton) of me, who is firstfruit of the Achaia into Anointed (eij Criston). 16.6. Greet Mary, who labored many [things] into us.


16.7. Greet Andronicus and Junia, the countrymen and fellow captives of me, who are notable in the apostles, the [ones] [who] had come before me in Anointed (en Cristw; in AD 35). 16.8. Greet Amplias, the Extreme Love (ton agaphton) of me in Lord (en Kuriw). 16.9. Greet Urbanus the fellow worker of us in Anointed, and Stachys of the Exreme Love (ton agaphton) of me. 16.10. Greet Apelles the [one] made righteous in Anointed (en Cristw). Greet the [ones] from [household] of the [ones] of Aristobulus. 16.11. Greet Herodian the countryman of me. Greet the [ones] from [Faith] of the [household] of Narcissus, the [ones] being in Lord (en Kuriw). 16.12. Greet Tryphena and Tryphosa, the [ones] laboring in Lord (en Kuriw). Greet Persis the Extreme Love in Lord (en Kuriw), the [ones] laboring.. 16.13. Greet Rufus the ‘from speaking’ (ek lekton) [Elect] in Lord (en Kuriw), and the mother of him, and of me. 16.14. Greet Asugkritos [Asyncritus], Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brothers with them. 16.15. Greet Philologus (Brother in Word) and Julia, Nereus and the sister of him, and Olympas, and all the holy ones with them. 16.16. Greet one another in a holy kiss. Greet you the From-callings (ek klhsiai) of the Anointed (tou Cristou). 16.17. And I urge you, brothers, to see the [ones] [causing] the divisions and the offenses alongside the teaching which you had learned, making [sound] and turn away from them. 16.18. For the such [ones] do not serve in the Lord Anointed (tw Kuriw Criistw) of us, [in kingdom] of Iesous (Ihsou), but the belly of own, and through [use] of the smooth words and flattering speech they deceive the hearts of the innocent. 16.19. For the Obedience of you reached into all. Therefore I rejoice the [more] on you; but I wish you Wise, on the one hand (men), to be into the Good, on the other hand (de), Innocent into the Evil. 16.20. And the God of the Peace will crush the Satan under the feet of you in swiftness. The Favor of the Lord of us (tou Kuriou hmwn), of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou meq) with you. 16.21. Timothy, the fellow worker of me, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, the countrymen of me, greet you. 16.22. I, Tertius, the [one] writing the letter, greet you in Lord (en Kuriw). 16.23. Gaius, the host of me, and the host of the whole From-calling (ek klhsiaj), greets you. Erastus, the treasurer of the city, greets you, and Quartus, the brother. 16.24. The Favor of the Lord of us (tou Kuriou hmwn), of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) [be] with you all. Truly (amhn). 16.25.* But to the [One] being able to establish [you] according to the good message of me, and the proclamation of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou), according to [the] revelation of [the] mystery kept secret in times eternal, 16.26. but now made evident through prophetic Scriptures to all nations, according to [the] commandment of the everlasting God (Qeou), into Obedience of Faith to all-16.27. to God (Qew), alone Wise, be Glory through Iesous Anointed (dia Ihsoun Criston), to whom [be] the Glory into the ages. Truly (amhn). NOTE *: Note from, “NKJV Interlinear: (14.24) TR puts 14.24-26 after Rom. 16.24; NU brackets it after 16.23, omitting 16.24.” This source is Majority Text.


1Cor 2.7-8, 14: “But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, the hidden wisdom which God ordained before the ages for our glory (apostles’), which none of the rulers of this (Jewish) age knew; for had they known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory ... But the natural man (w/o the Spirit) does not receive the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; nor can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” 1Cor 11.7: “For with man, he ought not to cover his head, being image and glory of God; but woman is glory of man.” 1Cor 15.49: “And just as we bore the image of The [one] of dust, and we will bear the image of the heavenly.”

5 FIRST CORINTHIANS 13 12.31. But you envy the better gifts! And yet according to a more excellent way, I make known to you. 13.1. If I speak the tongues of the men and of the angels but do have not Extreme Love (agaphn), I did become sounding brass or a clanging cymbal; 13.2. And if I have prophecy and I might have known mysteries, the all, and all the knowledge, and if I have all the faith so as to withstand Mountains [Kingdoms] but I do have not Extreme Love (agaphn): I am nothing; 13.3. And if I should have fed all the [things] belonging of me and if I should have given the body of me in order that I will be burned, but I do have not Extreme Love (agaphn), I am being honored nothing; 13.4. The Extreme Love (h agaph) is longsuffering; she is good to herself; the Extreme Love (h agaph) does envy not; the Extreme Love (h agaph) does not boast; she is not being puffed up; 13.5. she is not without form, she seeks not the [things] of herself, she is not provoked, she is not minded [to do] the bad; 13.6. she does not rejoice over the unrigtheousness, but she rejoices with the truth; 13.7. She bears all, she believes all, she hopes all, she endures all; 13.8. The Extreme Love (h agaph) she fails never. But whether prophecies, they will pass away, whether tongues, they will cease themselves, whether knowledge, it will pass away; NOTE: This described the end of tongues and prophecies and the apostles' inspired messages, and the end of the law and of the Old Covenant.


13.9. And we know from of part (merouj; genitive, singular, neuter) and we prophesy from of part; 13.10. But when the perfect she will come come, then the [thing] from part, it will pass away; 13.11. When I was being myself childish, I was speaking as a child, I was thinking as a child; I was minding myself as a child; and when I did become a man, I did put away the [things] of the child; 13.12. For we see now through a glass in praise, but then face to face; now I know from part, but then I will know myself just as I was known; 13.13. But now it is remaining.* Faith, Hope, Extreme Love (agaph); these three; but greatest of these -the Extreme Love (h agaph). NOTE *; The word “it” which “remained” in AD 58, when Romans was written, referred to Verse 9, “And we (apostles) know from part and we prophesy from part.” This “it” only remained until the resurrection in AD 77, and now we are under the New Covenant in Iesous’ Revelation from the God.

1Cor 15.22-24: “For as in the Adam (Man) all die, so also in the Anointed (en tw Cristw) all will be made alive. But each in the own order: Anointed (Cristoj) the firstfruits,* then the [ones] of the Anointed (tou Cristou) in the coming of Him**; then the end***, when He delivers the kingdom (Female) to the God (tw Qew) and Father (kai Patri) ... ” #1* - Male; AD 32 #2** - Female; the Body; AD 77. #3*** - Female, New Covenant Body at End of Time; Rev 20.11-15, Rev 21.7-8. 2Cor 3.12-16: “Therefore having such great hope, we (apostles) use great boldness of speech, and not as Moses, putting a Veil on the face of him, toward the, ‘the sons of Israel could not look steadfastly at the end of the [thing] passing away.* But the minds of them were hardened. For [time] of the today the same Veil remains unlifted on the reading of the Old Testament, for it is taken away in the Anointed (evnv Cristw). But until today when Moses is read, a Veil lies on the heart of them. Whenever the [one] one ever (an), he turns toward Lord (proj Kurion), the Veil is taken away.” * The law was passing in AD 57.


** AD 57. 2Cor 3.18: “And we all, having been unveiled toward seeing the glory of Lord (Kuriou), according to seeing the same image, are being transformed from glory* into glory**, just as from [power] of Spirit of Lord.” * “Glory on earth” was the Gift of the Holy Spirit. ** “Glory in heaven” is a new body and sinlessness and “knowing as we are known.” 2Cor 4.4: “In whom the god of this [Jewish] age has blinded the minds, of the [ones] not believing, into the, ‘the light of the good message not to shine on them, of the glory of the Anointed (tou Cristou), who is image of the God (tou Qeou).” 2 Corinthians 5.19: “as that God (Qeoj) was in Anointed (Messiah; en Cristw) reconciling (atoning) world in Himself, not imputing to them the trespasses of them and putting in us the word of the reconciliation." 2 Cor 5.21: “For The [One; Iesous] above us not knowing sin, He made (Iesous) to be sin, so that we might become righteousness of God (Qeou) in Him (Iesous)." Eph 2.14-15: “For He is the peace of us, The {One] making the both one*, and the ‘having broken down dividing wall of the hedge,’ having abolished the enmity in the flesh of Him, the law of the commandments in ordinances, in order that He might create the two in Himself into one new man making peace.” Eph 5.23: “For husband is head of the wife, as also the Anointed (O Cristoj) (Male) Head of the From Calling ( ek klhsiaj, Female); and He is Savior of the Body (Female).” Col 1.15: “Who is image of the invisible God, firstborn of all creation.” Col 3.10-11: “and having put on the new, the [one] being renewed into Knowledge according to image Of The [One] Him having created it, where he is not Greek and Jew, circumcised and uncircumcised, son of tribute (barbarian), Scythian, slave, free, but Anointed (Cristoj) the all and in all.” 1Thes 4.17: “Then We (present tense pronoun) the [ones] Living, the [ones] Remaining will be caught up together with them (Dead) in Clouds into meeting of the Lord (tou Kuriou) into air. And thus we will be always with Lord.” - AD 53. Heb 1.2-3: “... in these last of the [ones] of days spoke to us in a Son (Yioj) whom He appointed heir of all [things] through whom He made also the ages; who being the brightness of glory and the express image of the essence of Him, and upholding the all in the word of power of Him, through of Himself having been made purification of sins of us, sat down in right [hand] of the majesty in high.” Heb 4.9-11: “Then remains a Rest in the people of the God. For the [one] having entered into the Rest of Him also himself ceased from works of him as from the works of Him, the God [rested]. We will therefore be diligent to enter that, the Rest, in order that not in the same example anyone falls of the disobedience.” Heb 9.8: This indicating of the Holy Spirit, not yet to have been revealed the Way of the holies (Iesous;

Ihsouj) yet (eti) standing of the first tabernacle holding.”


Heb 11.39-40: “And all These (dead servants of God), having obtained a witness through [practice] of the faith, did not receive the Promise (Resurrection), concerning us of something better of the God having been provided, so that They (Dead) should not be made Perfect (Resurrected) apart of Us*” AD 66. James 1.4-8: “But let Patience he will have perfect work, in order that you might be perfect ones and complete, in nothing lacking. And if any of you lacks Wisdom, he will ask from [treasure] of the [one] giving of God (Qeou) to all liberally and not reproaching, and she will be given him. But he will ask in Faith, nothing doubting, for the [one] doubting is like a wave of sea being moved by wind and being blown. For the man will not suppose that he will receive anything from [wealth] of the Lord (tou Kuriou); a double-minded man, unstable in all the ways of him." 1 Timothy 1.5: “And the end of the commandment is Extreme Love (agaph) from [goodness of] a pure heart, and a good conscience and faith without hypocrisy." 1 Timothy 1.15: "Faithful (pistoj) the word (o logoj) and worthy of all acceptance that Anointed (Messiah) Iesous (Cristoj Ihsouj) came into the world to save sinners of whom I am (eimi egw) first." 2Pet 3.7, 10: “And the [ones] now, Heavens and the Earth in the word of Him (tw logw autou) are preserved being reserved in fire into day of judgment and destruction of the ungodly men ... But the Day of Lord will come as a thief in Night, in which the Heavens will pass away with a great noise, and Elements (Sun, Moon, Stars) being burned up will be loosened; both Earth and the Works in Her (Israel) will be burned up." 2Pet 3.13: “And, We look for New Heavens and a New Earth (New Jerusalem) according to promise in which Righteousness (Iesous) dwells”; AD 66. Jas 5.8-9: “You also be patient. Establish the hearts of you, for the coming of the Lord (tou Kuriou) has drawn near ... Look, the Judge, He was standing before the door!”; AD 63. 1Jn 2.18: “Little children, it is Last Hour; and as you have heard that the Antianointed (antiCristoj) is coming,* even now many antianointeds have come,** by which we know that it is the Last Hour.” NOTE *: Man of Sin = Nikolaos released in AD 66. NOTE **: The teaching of the Nicolaitans.

6 IWANNOU A; First Letter of John. 1.1. The [One] was being from beginning Who we did hear, The [One] we have seen in the eyes of us, Who we looked on and the hands of us handled concerning [embodiment] of the Word of the Life (tou logou thj zwhj). 1.2. And the life was made evident and we did see and we bear witness and we declare in you the eternal life whoever was with the Father (proj ton Petera) and it was made evident in us.


1.3. The [One] we did see and we did hear, we declare in you in order that you also will have fellowship with us, and also our fellowship [is] with [life] of the Father (meta ton Patroj) and with [life] of the Son of Him (tou Uiou aytou), of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou). 1.4. And these [things] we write to you in order that the joy of us, she might be having been filling up. 1.5. And this is the message which we did hear from Him and we announce to you that the God (O Qeoj) is light and there is no, none darkness at all in Him. 1.6. If we should have said that we have fellowship with Him, and we should be continuously* walking in the darkness, we are lying ourselves, and we are not doing the truth. 1.7. But if we should be continuously walking in the light as He Himself is in the light, we have fellowship with one another and the blood of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) the Son of Him (tou Uiou autou) cleanses us from all sin. NOTE: The message here is about the need for "perpetual cleansing." Many falsely believe they do not need continuing forgiveness for their continuing sins. John will state that they are deceived. 1.8. If we should have said that we do not have sin, we are deceiving ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 1.9. If we should continuously* confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous in order that He should have continually* forgiven the sins in us and He should have cleansed us from all unrighteousness. 1.10. If we should have said that we had not sinned, we make Him a liar, and His word is not in us. 2.1. Little children of me, these [things] I write to you in order that you should not have sinned. And if someone should have sinned we have a Comforter (Paraklhton) with the Father (proj ton Paterj), righteous Iesous Anointed (Ihsoun Criton). NOTE: This is very dogmatic, "the Father, righteous Iesous Anointed." John repeats this in verse 5.20, "and we are in the true [One], in the Son of Him, of Iesous, the Anointed. This [One] is the true God and the life eternal." 2.2. And He Himself is a sin offering concerning the sins of us, and not concerning of the [sins] of us only but also concerning [sins] of the whole world. 2.3. And in this we know that we did know Him if we should continuously keep the commandments of Him. 2.4. The [One] saying, ‘I did know Him’; and not keeping His commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in this [one] - 2.4. 2.5. And who ever (an) should continuously* keep the word of Him, truly, in this [one] the Extreme Love (h agaph) of the God (tou Qeou) he did bring to completion. In this we know that we are in Him. 2.6. The [One] saying, ‘In Him to remain’, he is bound, just as that [One] walked, also himself to walk. 2.7. Brothers, I write not a new commandment to you, but an old commandment which you were having from beginning. The old commandment is the word which you heard from beginning. 2.8. Again, a new commandment I write to you, the [one] is true in Him and in you, for the darkness is passing away, and the true light already is shining. [I must work while it is day, for the night is coming when no one can work - Jn 9.4-5. Therefore Iesous’ [Jesus’] ministry in the flesh was “day”, and the apostles’ ministry was “night”; and the “night was passing away.] 2.9. The [One] saying, ‘To be in light’, and hating his brother, is in darkness until now. 2.10. The [One] Extremely Loving (O agapwn) the brother of him remains in light, and [there] is not a stumbling-block in him. 2.11. But the [One] hating the brother of him is in the darkness, and he is walking in the darkness, and he did not know where he is going for the darkness blinded the eyes of him. [The “brother” is defined in verse 5.1.] 2.12. I am writing* to you, little children, for the sins in you had been forgiven on through the name of


Him. 2.13. I am writing* to you, fathers, because you had known the [One] from beginning. I am writing* to you, young men, for you had overthrown the evil. I am writing* to you, babes, for you had known the Father (ton Patera). 2.14. I wrote** to you, fathers, for you had known the [One] from beginning. I wrote** to you young men, for you are strong, and the word of God (O logoj tou Qeou) remains in you, and you had overthrown the evil. NOTE *: present active indicative verb. NOTE **: aroist active indicative verb. This means that John had written to “fathers” and “young men” previously, but not to “little children.” Possibly, this refers to the “good message” of John. 2.15. Do not Extremely Love (agapate) the world nor the [things] in the world. If anyone, he might Extremely Loves (agapa) the world, the extreme love (h agaph) of the Father (tou Patroj) is not in him. 2.16. For all the [things] in the world -- the desire of the flesh and the desire of the eyes and the pride of the life -- is not from Him [extreme love] of the Father (tou Patroj) but is from [extreme love] of the world (tou kosmou). 2.17. And the world is passing away [12 tribes in Roman empire] and its desire, but the [one] doing the will of the God (to qelhma tou Qeou) remains into the [next] age (eij twv aiwna). 2.18. Babes, it is last hour (escath wra), and just as you had understood that antianointed (O Anticristoj) is coming himself, and now many antianointeds (avticristoi) have been created, from which we know that it is last hour (escath wra). 2.19. They went from us, but they were not from us. For if they were from us, they had continued ever with us, but [they went from us] in order that to have been made known that they are not all from us. NOTE: “They” were the Man of Sin, and his troops, released when John “who restrains” (2Thes 2.7) was banned to Patmos in AD 66. 2.20. And you have an anointing from the Holy [One], and you did know all things. 2.21. I did not write to you because you did not know the truth, but because you did know her, and because every lie is not from the truth. 2.22. Who is a liar if not the [one] denying himself that Iesous (Ihsouj) is not the Anointed? (O Cristoj). This is the antianointed (o anticristoj), for the [act of] denying himself the Father and the Son (ton Patera kai ton Uion) NOTE: And the "Original AntiAnointeds" were the Jews. Today many churches are obssessed with worship of the Jews; or, the AntiAnointed. 2.23. All the [one] denying himself the Son (ton Uiovn) has neither the Father (ton Patera). 2.24. You, therefore, the [One] you did hear from beginning, you He will remain in you! If the [One] should remain in you [which you] had heard from beginning, and also you will remain in the Son and in the Father (in tw Uiw kai en tw Patri). 2.25. And this is the promise which He had promised Himself to you, the eternal life. 2.26. These [things] I wrote in you concerning [lies] of the [ones] (twn) deceiving you [Man of Sin and others.] 2.27. And you, the anointing, the [one] you did receive away from [presence] of Him remains in you [Day of Pentecost], and you have no need that anyone should continually* teach you, but as the same anointing teaches you concerning all [things], and is true, and is not false, and just as it did teach you, you will remain in it.* [* The Spirit is neuter gender (pneuma); “it”]. 2.28. And now, little children, you remain in Him in order that whenever He might appear, we may have boldness and should not have been ashamed away from [love] of Him in coming of Him.


2.29. If you should have known that He is righteous, you know that all the [one] doing [deeds] of the righteousness had been born of Him. 3.1. Look what manner of Extreme Love (agaphn) the Father has given in us in order that we should have been called ‘children of God’ (tekna Qeou). On account of this the world does not know you for they did not know Him. 3.2. Extremely Loving [ones] (agaphtoi) now we are ‘children of God’ (tekvna Qeou), and it had not yet revealed what we will be. But we did know that if He might have been made to appear [passive voice] we will be like Him, for we will see Him just as He is. 3.3. And all the [one] having this hope on Him purifies himself, just as that One is pure. 3.4. All the [one] doing the sin also does the lawlessness, and the sin is the lawlessness. 3.5. And you did know that that One appeared in order that He might have taken away the sins of us, and in Him there is no sin. 3.6. All the [one] remaining in Him is not sinning; all the [one] sinning had not seen Him nor had he known Him. 3.7. Little children, he will not deceive you, no one, the [one] doing the righteousness is righteous, just as that One is righteous. 3.8. The [one] doing the sin is from [power] of the Devil (tou Diabolou), for from beginning the Devil (o Diaboloj) sins. For this [reason] the Son of the God (O Uioj tou Qeou) appeared in order that He might have destroyed the works of the Devil (tou Diabolou). 3.9. All the [One] having been born from [Spirit] of the God (tou Qeou) does not do sin for seed of Him will remain in him, and he is not being made able [passive voice] to be sinning infinitively* for he had been born from [Spirit] of the God (ek tou Qeou). 3.10. In this the ‘children of the God’ (tou Qeou) [are] made evident and the children of the Devil (tou Diabolou). All the [one] not doing righteousness and the [one] not extremely loving the brother of him is not from [Spirit] of the God (ek tou Qeou). 3.11. For this is the message which you did hear from beginning, that we might Extremely Love (agapwmen) one another, 3.12. not as Cain, from [power] of the (tou) evil he was being, and did kill the brother of him. And of what favor (carin) [account] did he kill him? For the works of him, he was being evil, and the brother of him righteous. 3.13. Brothers of me, do not wonder if the world hates you. 3.14. We had known that we had passed over from [darkness] of the death into [brilliance] of the (thn) life, for we might Extremely Love (agapwmen) the brothers (touj adejfouj). The [one] not Extremely Loving (agapwn) the brother (ton adelfon) remains in the death. NOTE: We will take this opportunity to define, "Extremely Loving the brother": "In this we know that we Extremely Love the children of the God, whenever we Extremely Love the God and we keep the comandments of Him" - First John 5.2. 3.15. All the [One] hating the brother of him is a murderer, and you had known that all (any) murderer does not have eternal life remaining in himself. 3.16. In this we had known the extreme love (thn agaph) for thst One laid down the life of Him in behalf of us. And we ought* to be laying down* the lives* (of us) in behalf of the brothers. NOTE *: This was written during the “Great Tribulation” (AD 67-77). 3.17. But who should continuously* have the goods of the world and he should continuously see the brother of him having need, and he had closed the bowels of him from [need] of him, how does the Extreme Love (h agaph) of the God (tou Qeou) remain in him? 3.18. Little children of me, we might not Extremely Love (agapwmen) in word nor in the tongue but in


deed and in truth. 3.19. And in this we know that we are from [deeds]of the truth, and we shall be persuading the hearts of us before [presence] of Him. 3.20. For if the heart of us should continuously* condemn, the God (O Qeoj) is greater [than] the heart of us, and He knows all. NOTE *: Present tense, Active voice, Subjunctive mood has “continuously” added to it. 3.21. Extremel Loving ones (agaphtoi), if the heart of us should not continuously* condemn us, we have confidence toward the God (ton Qeon). 3.22. And whatever we are continuously* asking we receive from [mercy] of Him, for we keep the commandments of Him, and we do the [things] pleasing before [face] of Him. 3.23. And this is the commandment of Him that we should have believed in the name of the Son of Him (tou Uiou autou), of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou), and we should Extremely Love one another, just as He gave commandment. 3.24. And the [One] keeping the commandments of Him remains in Him and He in him [that one]. And in this we know that He remains in us, from [presence] of the Spirit (tou Pneumatoj) whom He did give us. 4.1. Extremely Loving ones (agaphtoi), you do not believe every spirit [of prophecy], but test the spirits if it is from [sending] of the God (tou Qeou), for many false prophets had gone out into the world. 4.2. In this, he will be come the Spirit (to Pneuma) from [sending] of the God (ek tou Qeou); every spirit [of prophecy] the [one], he confesses Iesous Anointed having come in flesh [is] from [sending] of the God (ek tou Qeou). 4.3. And every spirit [of prophecy], the [one], he does not confess Iesous Anointed (Ihsoun Criston) having come in flesh is not from [sending] of the God (ek tou Qeou). And this is the [spirit] of the antanointed (tou antiCristou), which you had heard that it is coming itself, and now* is already in the world. NOTE *: “Now” = AD 66. [And so, Zoroaster (the father of "monotheism"; a pagan from Media, writing about 650 to 575 BC, began the, "One God" heresy), and the Jews, and Muslims, and Jehovah’s Witnesses, and Armstrong’s Disciples, and Christadelphians, and all others denying Immanuel (The God with us) are anti-anointeds today. But this is righteous to define anti-anointeds, and refers to some Jews of the first century.] 4.4. You (umeij) are from [confessing] of the God (ek tou Qeou), little children, and you had overcome them for greater is the [One] in you than the [one] in the world. 4.5. They are from [Evil one] of the world, through this they speak from [Evil one] of the world, and the world is hearing them. 4.6. We (hneij) [apostles] are from [sending] of the God (ek tou Qeou), the [one] knowing the God (ton Qeon) hears [message] of us. Who is not from [sending] of the God does not hear us. From this we know the Spirit (to pneuma) of the truth and the spirit of the error. 4.7. Extremely Loving ones, we will Extremely Love (agpwmen) one another continuously*, for the Extreme Love (h agaph) is from [will] of the God (ek tou Qeou), and the [one] Extremely Loving (agapwn) has been born from [will] of the God (ek tou Qeou) and he knows the God (ton Qeon). 4.8. The [one] not Extremely Loving (agapwn) did not know the God (ton Qeon) for the God (O Qeoj) is Extreme Love (agaph). 4.9. In this (Qeoj) did send the only begotten (monogenh) Son of Him (ton Uion autou) into the world in order that we should have lived through [blood] of Him. 4.10. In this is the Extreme Love (h agaph), not that we extremely loved (hmeij hgaphsamen) the God (ton Qeon), but that He Extremely Loved us (hgaphsevn hmaj) and had sent the Son of Him (ton Uion


autou) a sin offering concerning [guilt] of the sins of us. 4.11. Extremely Loving ones (agaphtoi), if in this way the God (O Qeoj) Extremely Loved us (hgaphsev hmaj), and we ought to Extremely Love (agapan) one another. 4.12. No one has ever seen God (Qeon). If we might Extremely Love (agapwmen) one another the God (O Qeoj) remains in us, and the extreme love of Him (h agaph autou) had been being perfected, is in us.
4.13. In this we know that we remain in Him and He in us, for He had given us [a portion] from [extreme love] of the Spirit of Him (ek tou Pneumatoj). 4.14. And we (apostles) have seen, and we testify that the Father (O Pathr) had sent the Son (ton Uion) [as] Savior of the world (Swthra tou kosmou). 4.15. Who ever should have confessed that Iesous (Ihsouj) is the Son of the God (O Uioj tou Qeou), the God (O Qeoj) remains in him, and he in the God (auto en tw Qew). NOTE TO THE READER: Do not be deceived by these verses, for they are the Old Testament message, written to Israelites under the Law of Moses. They were described as members of the "pouring out of the Gift of the Holy Spirit" on the day of Pentecost. See: verse 2.27. Added to that, is the new law under the New Covenant, which must be obeyed today, which is "the opening of the seven seals"; from Rev 6.1 to Rev 11.15. The Pope has deceived men and churches not to read the Last Book of the Bible! This is similar to reading a "murder mystery", but refusing to read the last chapter. The Pope is evil! He is out to get you! 4.16. And we had known (egnwkamen) and we had believed (pepisteukamen) the Extreme Loving (thn agaphn)) which the God has in us (hn O Qeoj ecei en hmin). The God is Extreme Love (O Qeoj agaph esti), and the [one] remaining in the extreme love (th agaph), he will remain in the God (en tw Qew), and the God (O Qeoj) will remain in him. 4.17. In this He had perfected the Extreme Love with us (h agaph meq hmwn), in order that we will have confidence in the day of the judgment (thj krisewj), for just as that One is (oti kaqw esti), we also are (kai hmeij esmen) in this world. 4.18. She is not fear in the Extreme Love (en th agaph), but the perfect Extreme Love (alla h teleia agaph), she casts out fear, for the fear has punishment. But the [one] fearing [the judgment] has not been perfected in the Extreme Love (en th agaph). NOTE: Many preachers, and Bible College professors, teach heresy, saying that, "This means that we do not need to fear God." But then, the resurrection is for those who "fear the God." "And to give reward to the servants of You, the prophets and to the holy ones, the [ones] FEARING THE NAME OF YOU ..." - Rev 11.18. "Fear the Lord, and give glory to Him ..." - Rev 14.7. So then, "the fear that is cast out" is the fear of the judgment, mentioned in verse 17. If we "fear God" while on earth, then we "do not fear" the judgment. 4.19. We Extremely Love Him (hmeij agapwmen) for Him (autoj) first had extremely loved us. 4.20. For if anyone should have said, ‘I Extremely Love the God’ (agapw ton Qeon), and he should hate the brother of him, he is a liar, for the [one] not Extremely Loving (o mh agawn) the brother of him whom he had seen, how [is] he able to be Extremely Loving the God (ton Qeon on agapav) whom he has not seen. NOTE: The brother is defined in 5.1. How can we lay down our lives for the brothers, if all men are our brothers? 4.21. And this [is] the commandment we have from Him, in order that the [one] Extremely Loving the


God (o agapwn ton Qeon) also he is Extremely Loving (agapa) the brother of him. 5.1. All the [one] believing that Iesous is the Anointed (Ihsouj estin O Cristoj), had been born from [Spirit] of the God (ek tou Qeou), and all the [one] Extremely Loving (o agapwn) The [One] having birthed, also he might have continuously Extremely Loved (agapa) the [one] having been born from [Spirit] of Him. NOTE: This verse defines the “brother loved.” 5.2. In this we know that we Extremely Love (agapwmen) the ‘children of the God’ (tou Qeou), whenever we Extremely Love the God (ton Qeon agapwmen), and we keep the commandments of Him. 5.3. For this is the Extreme Love of the God (h agaph tou Qeou), that we keep the commandments of Him. And the commandments of Him are not burdensome. 5.4. For all the [one] having been borne from [Spirit] of the God (tou Qeou) overcomes the world, and this is the victory, the [one] overcoming of the world, the faith of you. 5.5. Who is the [one] overcoming the world if not the [one] believing that Iesous is the Son of the God? (Ihsouj eastin O Uioj tou Qeou). 5.6. This is the [One] having come through [dipping] of water and of blood, Iesous Anointed (Ihsouj Cristoj), not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. And the Spirit is the (to Pneuma to) [one] witnessing, for the Spirit is the truth (to Pneuma estin h alhqeia). 5.7. For three are the [ones] witnessing; 5.8. the Spirit (to Pneuma) and the water and the blood, and these are into the one [Iesous]. 5.9. If we receive the testimony of the men, the testimony of the God (tou Qeou) is greater, for this is the testimony of the God (tou Qeou) which He had testified concerning [eternal life] of the Son of Him (tou Uiou autou). 5.10. The [One] believing into the Son of the God (eij ton Uion tou Qeou) has the testimony in him [presence of the Spirit of the God], the [one] not believing in the God (tw Qew) had made Him a liar, for he had not believed into the testimony which the God (O Qeoj) had testified concerning [eternal life] of the Son of him (tou Uiou autou). 5.11. And this is the testimony that the God (O Qeoj) gave eternal life to us, and this life is in the Son of Him (en tw Uiw autou). 5.12. The [One] having the Son (ton Uion) has the life, and the [one] not having the Son of the God (ton Uion tou Qeou) does not have the life. 5.13. These [things] I wrote to you, the [ones] believing INTO THE NAME of the Son of the God (eij to onoma tou Uiou tou Qeou), in order that you might have known that you have eternal life, and that you might believe INTO THE NAME of the Son of the God (eij to onoma tou Uiou tou Qeou) NOTE: "These things I wrote to you ... in order that you might have known that -- you have eternal life." "the ones who believe into the name of the Son of the God." AND -- the churches and Bible translators have always BANNED THE NAMES OF THE SON AND OF THE GOD!. The Son is "Iesous Anointed" and "The Lamb" and "King of kings and Lord of lords." The God is "The God" and "The Father" and "Lord, the Almighty God" (Rev 4.8) and "The Lord and The God of us, and The Holy" (Rev 4.11). 5.14. And she (auth) is the confidence which we have toward Him, for if we ask ourselves anything according to the will of Him, He hears us. 5.15. And if we know that He hears us, the [thing] ever (an) we should ask ourselves, we know that we have the requests which we did request from Him.


5.16. If anyone should have seen the brother of him sinning a sin not to death, he will ask, and He will give him life to the [ones] not sinning to death.. There is sin to death, not concerning [forgiveness] of that [sin] I am saying that he should ask. 5.17. All unrighteousness is sin, and [there] is a sin not to death. 5.18. We did know that all the [one] having been born from [Spirit] of the God (ek tou Qeou) does not sin infinitively, but the [one] having been born from [Spirit] of the God (ek tou Qeou) keeps himself, and the evil does not touch him. 5.19. We know that we are from [Spirit] of the God, and the whole lies in the evil. 5.20. And we know that the Son of the God (O Uioj tou Qeou) has come and has given us understanding in order that we might know the [Way] the true [One], and we are in the rue [One], in the Son of Him, of Iesous, in the anointed [Body] (en tw Uiw autou Ihsou Cristw). This is the true God (Qeoj) and the Life eternal. 5.21. Little children, keep yourselves from [pollution] of the idols! SUMMARY. John identified the Antianointed (Antichrist) to be one denying that Iesous Anointed had come in the flesh. See: 4.1-3. He also confirmed that there were presently many antianointeds. See: 2.18. Today the antianointeds are the Jews, the original antianointed, and Jehovah's Witnesses, and other Seventh Day Adventists, and the Muslims, and the Cristadelphians. "It is the last Hour" (2.18) of the Evening of the Seventh Day. The Morning of the Seventh Day (Resurrection) was about to break in AD 77. John was in prison in Third John, and in Revelation, having been banned to the Isle of Patmos. You do not need any teachers! This condemns "preachers" and "seminaries." See: 2.27. Paul also wrote this message to Timothy. See: 2Tim 2.2. The presence of the Spirit of God is frequently repeated. Do you have the presence of the Spirit of God?


7 REVELATION (Written - AD 67) CHAPTER ONE. 1.1. Revelation of Iesous Anointed (apokauyis Ihsou Cristou), which the God (O Qeoj) gave to Him to show the servants of Him the (things) it is necessary to happen in swiftness; and He made known through sending of the messenger (angel) of Him, to the servant of Him, John (Iwannh). 1.2. Who [John] testified to the word of the God (ton logon), the testimony of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) [CF 19.10], as many as he saw. 1.3. Blessed [is] the (one) reading, and the (ones) hearing the words of this prophecy, and keeping the (things) having been written in her (auth); for the time [is] near. 1.4. John, to the seven From-callings (ek klhsiaij), in the Asia; Favor to you and peace from [love] of God (apo Qeou), The (One), “He Being’ (wn), The [One]‘He was Being: (hn), and The (One), ‘Coming Himself’ [Middle Voice] (ercomenoj), and from [inspiration] of the seven Spirits which [are] before [Presence] of the throne of Him. 1.5. and from [sending] of Iesous Anointed (apo Ihsou Cristou), the Faithful Witness, the Firstborn of the Dead ones, and the Ruler of the kings of the earth. To The (One) Extremely Loving us (agapwti hmaj), and having washed us from [guilt] of the sins of us in the blood of Him. 1.6. And He made us kings, priests to the God (iereij tw Qew) and Father (Patri) of Him. To Him [be] the glory and the power into the ages; truly. 1.7. Look, He is coming with [glory] of the clouds, and all eye will see Him, and those who pierced Him, and they will mourn on Him, all the [12] Tribes of the Earth [Israel]. Yes, truly [Zec 12.10]. 1.8. I am the Alpha and the Omega, says Lord the God (Kurioj O Qeoj), The (One) Being (wv), and The (One) He was Being (hn), and The One Coming Himself [Middle Voice] (ercomenoj), the Almighty (O Pantokratwr). [God is eternal.] 1.9. I, John (Egw Iwannhj), the brother of you, and partner in the Tribulation [Rev 2.10] and Kingdom [Rev 5.11], and Endurance in anointed [Body] of Iesous (en cristw Ihsou), I came to be in the island, the (one) being called, ‘Patmos’; on account of the testimony of Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) [see: Rev 19.10]. NOTE: We have come across this phrase, "in Anointed [Body] of Iesous" (en Cristw Ihsou) several times now. The "From-calling" (ek klhsiaj ) was "anointed" on the Day of Pentecost, in AD 32. So then, the Body was of people "in anointed" (From-calling) of Iesous. And so, "in anointed" does not indicate Iesous, but the Body of believers. If this were true, it woud remove the awkward reading of the opposite opinion, that is, that both terms (anointed & Iesous; dative & genitive cases) refer only to Iesous. 1.10. I came to be in the Spirit (en Pneumati)* in the Day** [Year] belonging to the Lord (en th kurtakh)], and I heard a voice behind me as a great trumpet, NOTE *: meaning, receiving visions. NOTE **: First year of war with Rome: AD 66-67. 1.11 saying, ‘What you see writing into a book, and send to the seven From-callings*; into Ephesus, and into Smyrna, and into Pergamos, and into Thyatira, and into Sardis, and into Philadelphia, and into Laodecia.’ NOTE *: “From-calliig” = local congregation; and sometimes the Universal Congregation. NOTE: “Day of the Lord” = “Year of the Lord” in the Old Testament prophets. This was “darkness and not light” (Amos 5.18). “70 Weeks” (Dan 9) was “70 Years”; 455 BC - AD 35. “Confirm the covenant for One Week was 7 Years (Dan 9.27). “Day of the Lord Iesous Anointed” (1Cor 1.8; and others) refers to the resurrection in AD 77.


1.12. And there I turned to see the voice which was speaking to me. And having turned, I saw seven golden Lampstands [see: Zec 4]. 1.13. And in midst of the seven Lampstands, [One] like Son of Man (Uion anqrwpou) having been clothed [in a robe] reaching to the feet, and having been belted from the breasts [with] a golden belt. 1.14. And the head of Him, and the hairs white, and as white wool, as snow, and the eyes of Him as a flame of fire. 1.15. And the feet of Him like fine brass as having been refined in a furnace, and the voice of Him as sound of many Waters [Nations - 17.15]; 1.16. and having in the right hand of Him seven Stars, and out of mouth of Him a sharp, double-edged sword proceeding, and the face of Him as the Sun shines in strength of him. 1.17. And when I saw Him, I fell at the feet of Him, as dead. And He put the right [hand] of Him on me, saying, ‘Do not fear, I am the First (O Prwtoj) and the Last (O Escatoj), 1.18. and The (One) Living (O zwn), and I became Dead, and look, am Living (zwn eimi) into the ages of the ages (eij touj aiwnas twn aiwnwn); truly. And I have the keys of the Death and of the Hell [Mt 16.18]. 1.19. Therefore, write the [things] you saw* and the [things] which are**, and the [things] about to happen after these.*** NOTE *: on Patmos. NOTE **: Eternal God and word of the God. NOTE ***; Prophecies. 1.20. The mystery of the seven Stars which you saw on [place] of the right [hand] of Me, and the golden Lampstands: The seven Stars are, ‘messengers of the seven From-calings’; and the Lampstands are, ‘the seven From-callings.’ NOTE: “Messengers” and “angels” are one word. But these were “messengers” from Patmos to the seven From-callings. See: 3 Jn 9-10. “Lampstand” is the “seven Spirits of God” [Rev 4.5]. The congregation is implied to have the “seven Spirits of God.” These are listed: Isaiah 11.1-4; Ephesians 4.4-6; Galatians 5.22-23 (9 fruits =7 Spirits); Rev 5.12, Rev 7.12. They will be identified later. CHAPTER TWO. 2.1. To the messenger of the From-calling in Ephesus write, ‘These (things) says The (One) holding the seven Stars in the right [hand] of Him, The (One) walking in midst of the seven golden Lampstands, 2.2. “I know the works of you, and the labor of you, and the endurance of you, and that you are not able to bear evil (people). And you tested the (ones) saying themselves to be ‘ones sent’ (apostles), and they are not, and you found them liars. 2.3. And you have endurance, and you bore patiently through the name of Me, and you did not become weary. 2.4. But I have [this] against you, for you left the first Extreme Love of you (thn agaphn). 2.5. Therefore remember from where you have fallen, and reform and do the first works. But, if not, I am coming to you swiftly,* and I will remove the Lampstand of you out of the place of it if you do not reform.** NOTE *: “Swiftly” = “quickly” (Rev 2.5) = 10 Days (Rev 2.10). NOTE **: Lampstand = 7 Spirits = Living Congregation. 2.6. But this you have, for you hate the works of the Nikolaitans,* the [ones] I also hate.** NOTE *: Followers of Man of Sin. NOTE **: Iesous hates His enemies, as te God hated Esau (Malachi 1.3). 2.7. The (one) having an ear, he will hear what the Spirit (to Pneuma) says to the From-callings, “To the (one) overcoming I will give to him to eat of the Tree of the Life in the Paradise of the God of Me.”’ 2.8. And to the messenger of the From-calling in Smyrna write, ‘These (things) says The First (O Prwrtoj) and The Last (O Escatoj), who became dead and lived (nekroj kai ezhsev); 2.9. “I know the works of you, and the tribulation (Mt 24.21) and the poverty (but you are rich), and the blasphemy from the (ones) saying themselves to be Jews, and they are not; but a synagogue (assembly) of the Satan (tou Satana = Jews in Smyrna; cf 2.13). 2.10. Fear nothing [concerning] the (things) which you are about to have suffered. Look, indeed, the Devil (o diaboloj) is about to throw from [those] of you into prison, so that, you may be tested, and you


will have Tribulation Ten Days.* Br faithful until death, and I will give you the Crown** of the Life.” NOTE *: AD 67-77. NOTE **: Victory - 15.2. NOTE: AD 67 was determined by the death of Antipas (vs 13); recorded by Josephus. 2.11. The (one) having an ear, he will hear what the Spirit (to Pneuma) says to the From-callings, “The (one) overcoming, no, he will not be harmed from [Curse] the Second Death (Rev 20.14).”’ 2.12. And to the messenger of the From-calling in Pergamos write: ‘These (things) says The (One) having the sharp double-edged sword; 2.13. “I know the works of you, and where you are dwelling, where the throne of the Satan* [ no verb tense]. And you will hold fast to the name of Me, and you did not deny yourself [Middle Voice] the faith of Me in the days in which Antipas, the faithful witness** of Me, who was killed alongside you, where the Satan (o Santanaj) is dwelling. NOTE: Jerusalem is a present verb tense The two Satans (throne of Satan; Satan dwelling) are contrasted by the temple built in the past, and Satan in the present tense in Jerusalem.. NOTE *: temple to Zeus in Pergamos. NOTE **: Antipas was an unbeliever in Iesous, of the royal lineage of Israel, who was “faithful to the prophecy, ‘The Sun (King/Antipas) will be darkened’” – Mt 24.29, and others. 2.14. But I have a few (things) against you, for you have there (some) holding the teaching of Balaam (Balaam), who taught the Balak to throw a stumblingblock before [path] of the sons of Israel, both to eat (things) sacrificed to idols, and to commit fornication. 2.15. Thus you also have (some) likewise holding the teaching of Nikolaitans. 2.16. Therefore, reform! And, if not, I am coming to you swiftly, and I will make war with them in the sword of the mouth of Me. 2.17. The (one) having an ear, he will hear what the Spirit (to Pneuma) says to the From-callings: “To the (one) overcoming I will give in him [portions] of the hidden manna. And I will give to him a white pebble, and on the pebble a new name written, the [one] no one knows, if not, the (one) receiving.”’ NOTE: “Overcoming” means passing the Judgment, and the manna was hidden in Third Heaven. The “name written” was promised to be, “The name of the God of Me, and the City of the God of Me, New Jerusalem” (3.12). The name of the God of Me was recorded to be, “Lord The Almighty God” (5.8). New Jerusalem was recorded to be “coming down.” See: Rev 21.1. 2.18. And to the messenger of the From-calling (ek klhsiaj) in Thyatira write, ‘These (things) says the Son of the God (O Uioj tou Qeou), The (One) having the eyes of Him as a flame of fire, and the feet of Him as fine brass. 2.19. I know the works of you, and the Extreme Love (thn agaphn), and the faith, and the service, and the endurance of you; and the works of you, the last greater [than] [works] of the first. 2.20. But I have against you that you tolerate the wife of you, Jezebel (Iezabel) (Iezebel), the (one) she says herself a prophetess, and teaches and deceives the servants of Me to commit fornication and to eat [things] sacrificed to idols. 2.21. And I gave her time in order that she might reform, and she does not wish to reform from [abomination] of the fornication of her. 2.22. Look, I am throwing her into a bed, and the (ones) committing adultery with her into great Tribulation (Mt 24.21), if not, they do reform of the works of her. 2.23. And the children of her [followers] I will kill in death. And all the From-callings (ek klhsiai) will know that I am The (One) searching sides and hearts. And I will give to you to each according to the works of you. 2.24. And I say to you, to the rest, the (ones) in Thyatira, as many as do not have this teaching, whoever knew not the depths of the Satan (tou Satana), as they say, I am not throwing on you [any] other burden. 2.25. But what you have hold fast until, if not [immediately], I will come. 2.26. And the (one) overcoming, and the (one) keeping the works of Me until [the] end, “I will give authority to him on [judgment] of the nations” (Rev 5.10*); 2.27. and he will shepherd them in iron rod; as the clay vessels they will be smashed” (Ps 2.9); 2.28. as I also have received from [authority] of the Father of Me (para tou Patroj). And I will give to him the Morning Star.** NOTE *: You made them kings and priests to the God of us, and they will reign on [judgment] of the Earth [New Jerusalem] - Rev 5.10. NOTE **: Morning Star = Prophet of the Seventh Morning (AD 77 - End of Time); which is Iesous


Anointed (1.1).

ek klhsiaij).

2.29. The (one) having an ear, he will hear what the Spirit (to Pneuma) says to the From-callings (taij CHAPTER THREE.

3.1. And to the messenger of the From-calling (ek klhsiaj) in Sardis write, ‘These (things) says The (One) having the seven Spirits of the God (tou Qeou), and the seven Stars; “I know the works of you, that you have a name, and you live and you are dead. 3.2. Be watching, and keep the (things) remaining, the [ones] you were about to throw away, for I have not found the works of you having been completed before [face] of the God of Me (tou Qeou mou). 3.3. Therefore, remember how you have received, and heard, and hold fast, and reform. If therefore, you will not watch, I will come upon you as a thief, and no, you will not know what hour I will come on you. 3.4. But you have a few names in Sardis who did not defile the garments of them; and they will walk with Me in white [robes], for they are worthy. 3.5. The (one) overcoming, this one will be clothed in white garments, and no, I will not wipe out the name of him from [names] of the Book of the Life, and I will confess the name of him before [face] of the Father (tou Patroj) of Me, and before [faces] of the angels (twn aggelwn) of Him. 3.6. The (one) having an ear, he will hear what the Spirit (to Pneuma) says to the From-callings (taij ek klhsiaij).”’ 3.7. And to the messenger (tw aggelw) of the From-calling (ek klhsiaj) in Philadelphia write, ‘These (things) says the Holy, the True, The (One) having the key of the David (tou Dabid), The (One) opening, and no one will shut her (authn), if not, The (One) opening, and no one will open. 3.8. Look, I know the works of you, I have given before you a door having been opened which no one is able to shut her; for you have a little strength, and you kept the word of Me, and you did not deny the name of Me. NOTE: The Man of Sin did not literally deny the name of Iesous. But he wrote, “love the bishop as the Lord,” thereby denying the supremacy of Iesous figuratively. 3.9. Look, I am giving [those] from [members] of the Synagogue of the Satan (tou Satana), the (ones) saying themselves to be Jews, and they are not, but they are lying. Look, I will make them in order that they will come and they will bow down before [presence] of the feet of you, and you will know that I Extremely Loved you. NOTE: We know not what this means, and we will not speculate. 3.10. For you kept the word of the endurance of Me, I also will keep you from [death] of the hour of trial of the (one) [Rome] being about to come on [population] of the whole house of you to test the (ones) dwelling on [face] of the Earth [Israel]. NOTE: In other words, they would live through the Tribulation [AD 67-77] and “meet the Lord in the air.” 3.11. I am coming swiftly. Hold fast what you have, in order that, no one will take the crown of you. 3.12. The (one) overcoming, I will make him a pillar in the temple of the God of Me (tou Qeou mou), and no, he will not go out [any] longer. And I will write on him the name* of the God of Me (tou Qeou mou) and the name of the City of the God of Me, [name] of the New Jerusalem, which comes down from [height] of the heaven, from [abode] of the God of Me, and the new name of Me. NOTE *: “I Am” (hyha) and “He Is” (hwhy); depending on who is speaking; God or man; and "I Am" (Egw eimi; John 8,48) and, "Who Is" (os esti; 1Tim 4.10).


3.13. The (one) having an ear, he will hear what the Spirit (to Pneuma) says to the From-callings (ek

3.14. And to the messenger (tw aggelw) of the From-calling (ths ek klhsiaj) in Laodecia write, ‘These (things) says The Truly (amhn), The faithful and true Witness, The Beginning of the Creation of the God (tou Qeou), 3.15. “I know the works of you, that you are neither cold nor hot. I might wish you were cold or hot. 3.16. Like this, because you are lukewarm, and not hot nor cold, I am about to vomit you from [place] of


the mouth of Me. 3.17. For you say, ‘I am wealthy, and I have become rich, and I have need of nothing,’ and you do not know that you are the wretched (one), and the (one) pitiful, and poor, and blind, and naked. 3.18. I counsel you to buy gold (Wisdom), having been heated thoroughly from fire, from Me so that you may become rich; and so that you may be clothed, and the shame of the nakedness of you may not appear; and eye salve, in order that you may anoint the eyes of you, in order that you may see. 3.19. As many as I ever Brotherly Love (filw), I rebuke and chasten. Therefore, be zealous and reform. 3.20. Look, I did stand on the door, and I am knocking. If anyone hears [sound] of the voice of Me, and might have opened the door, and I will come in toward him, and I might have dined with [spirit] of him, and he with Me. 3.21. The (one) overcoming, I will give to him to have lowered [sat] with Me in the throne of Me, as I also overcame and I sat with [presence] of the Father of Me (meta tou Paroj mou) in the throne of Him. 3.22. The (one) having an ear, he will hear what the Spirit (to Pneuma) says to the From-callings (ek klhsiaij).”’ NOTE: Chapter Three is the last mention of the "From-callings" (corrupted to read, "churches"), except for verse 22.16, which is a "Goodbye salutation to the First Century Israelites." This is because Chapters Four and Five are about the resurrection of the "From-callings, in AD 77." Therefore none of the prophecy after Chapter Three is about the, "From-callings", except for a few repetitions of the resurrection. CHAPTER FOUR. 4.1. After these (things), I looked, and look, a door having been opened in the heaven, and the first voice which I heard as a trumpet speaking with me, saying, ‘Come up here, and I might have shown to you the (things) it is necessary to happen itself [mid.,voice] after these (things).’ 4.2. Immediately I came to be in Spirit (en Pneumati), and look, a throne was lying himself in the heaven, and on the throne (One) sitting, 4.3. similar in appearance to a jasper stone, and a sardius (stone), and a rainbow around [perimeter] of the throne, likewise (there was) appearance of emeralds. NOTE: The grammar may apply the stones to the God, or to the throne. But the qualities of the character of the God are still intended either way. See the properties of these stones. 4.4. Around the throne, (were) twenty-four thrones, and on the thrones 24 Elders sitting, having been clothed in white robes and on the heads of them golden crowns.. NOTE: 24 Elders = 24 Writers of the Old Testament. 4.5. And from [authority] of the throne proceed lightnings and voices and thunders (Ex 19.17-19; 20.1819 = Presence of God). And seven lamps of fire burning before [foot] of the throne of Him, which are seven Spirits of the God. 4.6. And before [foot] of the throne as a glass Sea, similar to crystal. And in midst of the throne, and around [foot] of the throne 4 Living Creatures being full of eyes in front and in back. 4.7. And the first Living Creature (was) as a Lion, and the second Living Creature (was) as a Calf, and the third Living Creature having a face of a Man, and the fourth like a Flying Eagle. 4.8. And the four Living Creatures one by one, having six wings in turn (ana), around and within, they are full of eyes. And they have not rest in day and in night, saying 'Holy, holy, holy; holy, holy, holy, Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] Time (Kurioj O Qeoj O Pantokratwr); The (One) was Being (O hn; past tense), and The (One) Being (O wn; present tense), and The (One) Coming Himself (O ercomenoj; present middle participle). 4.9. And whenever the Living Creatures might have given glory and honor and thanksgiving to The (One) sitting Himself on [seat] of the throne; The (One) living into the ages of the ages (eij touj aiwnas twn aiwnwn); NOTE: This phrase, "into the ages of the ages" means that the God is Eternal, and has controlled the kings of the earth in every century. 4.10. the twenty-four Elders will fall down before [face] of The (One) sitting Himself on the throne, and they will worship to The (One) living into the ages of the ages, and they will cast the crowns of them before [Presence] of the throne, saying:+ 4.11. 'You are worthy, The Lord (Kurioj ) and The God (Qeoj) of us, The Holy [One], to have received


the glory, and the honor, and the power, for You created all [things]. And through the will of You they were being, and they were created. CHAPTER FIVE. 5.1. And I saw on the right [hand] of The [One] sitting Himself on [seat] of the throne, [was] a scroll having been written inside and outside, having been sealed with seven seals. 5.2. And I saw a strong angel (aggelon) proclaiming in a great voice, 'Who is worthy to have opened the scroll and to loose the seals of Him*?' 5.3. And no one was being able, in the heaven above, nor under [surface] of the earth, nor down under the [surface] of the earth, to open the scroll nor to look at it (auto).* 5.4. And I was weeping much, for no one was found worthy to have opened the scroll nor to be looking at it.* 5.5. And one from [Body] of the elders says to me, 'You not [be] weeping. Look, the Lion, The [One] from [genealogy] of the Tribe of Judah, the Root of David, The (One) had overcome [task] of opening the seven seals of Him (autou).'* NOTE *: The “scroll” is identified as neuter gender when it was the object of a verb, but it is recorded masculine gender when it was recorded, “seals of Him.” So then, “Him” refers to God. 5.6. And I looked in midst of the throne, and of the four Living Creatures, and in midst of the elders, a Lamb (Iesous) standing, as [if] having been slayed, having seven Horns [Kingdoms], and seven Eyes, the [ones] are the seven Spirits of the God, being sent out into all of the earth. NOTE: 7 Horns (Kingdoms) are: Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday. And the 7 Spirits are listed: Rev 5.12, Rev 7.12; Isa 11.1-4; Eph 4.4-6; and others. 5.7. And He came and has taken from [palm] of the right [hand] of The (One) sitting Himself on [seat] of the throne. 5.8. And when He took the scroll, the four Living Creatures, and the twenty-four elders, fell down before [face] of the Lamb, each having a harp, and a golden bowl, being full of incense, the (ones) being prayers of the holy ones. 5.9. And they sing a new song, saying, 'You are worthy to have received the scroll, and to have been opening the seals of Him*; for You were slain, and You had bought us to the God (tw Qew) in the blood of You, from all tribe and tongue and people and nation; 5.10. and You had made them kings (basileij; nominative, plural, masculine*) and priests to the God of us, and they will reign over [kingdom] of the earth [New Jerusalem].' NOTE*: Since the Millennium has gone into captivity (AD 1959), the "meddlers" have changed plural kings to read, “kingdom.” 5.11. And I looked, and I heard, as a voice of many messengers (aggelwn)*; of the throne, and of the Living Creatures, and of the elders. And the number was being ten thousand** (muriadej) of ten thousands (muriadwn), and thousands of thousands; NOTE * & **: Since the captivity of the Millennium, in 1959, translators have preferred the pagan words, "myriads." But then, "the number of them myriades" is self-contradictory, for there is no number. Our translation was preferred until the, "Great Apostasy" of 1948. 5.12. saying, in a great voice, 'Worthy is the Lamb (to arnion), The (One) having been slayed, to have received the power (#1), and the riches (#2), and wisdom (#3), and strength (#4), and honor (#5), and glory (#6), and blessing (#7)*.' NOTE *: This is only one of many lists of the, “Seven Spirits of God.” 5.13. And all creature is, the [one] [that] is in the heaven, and on [face] of the earth, and down under [face] of the earth, and on [surface] of the sea; and the all in them, I heard all saying, 'To The (One) sitting Himself on the throne (#1), and to the Lamb (tw arniw; #2), The blessing (#3), and the honor (#4), and the glory (#5), and the power (#6), into the ages of the ages. Truly!' (amhn). NOTE: Added to the God and to the Lamb, and to these four Spirits of the God, would be "wisdom" in the scroll that the Lamb took from the God. This harmonizes the 7 Spirits of the God in Verses 5.12 and 5.13. 5.14. And the four Living Creatures, saying 'the Truly!' (to amhn). And the elders having fallen down,


and having worshiped. NOTES: Chapters Four, and Five, and Seven, picture the Resurrection in AD 77. This was termed, "The coming of the Son of man." This conclusion is confirmed by these facts: (1) "... in the heaven and on [face] of the earth and down under [face] of the earth." "Heaven and Earth" is an epithet for the nation of Israel. The "Heaven" was the "Government" of Israel. The "Earth" was the nation of Israel. Because Israel were "the chosen people of the God"; those "down under [face] of the earth" represent the Gentiles saved. The Lord Iesous taught "the kingdom of the heavens is at hand." (2) "... multitudes of multitudes, and thousand of thousands" related to the other manuscript: "Look, Lord had come in ten thousand holy ones of Him" - Jude 14. The phrase, "ten thousand" is not grammatically correct; neither in the Hebrew nor the Greek. But this phrase, even when mistranslated, confirmed that Revelation, Chapter Five, was about "The coming of the Son of Man." (3) The "priests and kings" were Israelites of the First Century AD, named by Peter in First Peter, 2.5-10; and they were declared to be "a single generation." (4) John, upon receiving Iesous' Revelation, wrote to the Israelites again, that they were "kings and priests" (Rev 1.6). And, after his vision of the Resurrection, John wrote again that they were "kings and priests" (Rev 5.10). (5) Moses had taught Israel this fact in 1634 BC: "And you will be to Me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation" (Ex 19.6). (6) Isaiah had repeated this prophecy in about 700 BC: "And you will be called priests of 'He Is' (hwhy); from ministering ones of 'Gods' (myhla) of us. He said to you, 'You will eat the riches of the Gentiles, and you will boast in glory of them'" (Isa 61.6). Chapter Five describes the second of the, "Three General Resurrections"; see: 1Cor 15.22-24, for "Anointed the firstfruits," and ,"afterwards those that are of Anointed at the coming of Him"; and the Final New ovenant Resurrection, "of the Dead Only" (Rev 20.11-15). CHAPTER SIX: INTRODUCTION: Chapter One was the introduction to, "The revelation of Iesous Anointed which the God gave to Him." Iesous was declared to be "The Beginning and the End"; or, to be eternal. Chapters Two and Three were letters of warning and of encouragement to the seven From-callings of Asia. Chapters Four and Five were descriptions of the resurrection in AD 77; and the naming of the Seven Spirits of the God. So then, THE OLD COVENANT WAS FULFILLED; or, ENDED. Chapter Six began the New Covenant, during the rule of pagan Rome. The Papacy is, "he thinks to change times and law" (Dan 7.25). The Beast teaches the New Covenant began on the Day of Pentecost. Who do you believe? 6.1. And they saw (eidon) that the Lamb (to arnion), He opened one of the seven seals, and I heard one of the Four Living Creatures saying as a voice of thunder, 'Come yourself [Middle Voice] and see!' 6.2. And look, a White Horse, and the [one] sitting himself [Middle Voice] on him, holding a bow. And to him, he was given a crown, and he went out conquering, and in order that he might have conquered. 6.3. And He opened the second seal, for I heard [voice] of the (tou) second Living Creature saying, 'Come yourself!' [M. V.] 6.4. And another Horse of Fire [Red], and he went out, and to the [one] in sitting himself [M. V.] on him, he was given to him to have taken the peace from [face] of the earth, in order that to be going to kill each other; and he was given to him a great sword. 6.5. And when He opened the third seal, for I heard the third Living Creature saying, 'Come yourself [M. V.] and see!' And look, a Black Horse, and the [one] sitting himself [M. V.] on it holding a balance [pair of scales] in the hand of him. 6.6. And I heard a voice in midst of the four Living Creatures saying, 'A quart [choenix] of wheat of [for] a denarius; and three quarts of barely of a denarius, and you might not have wronged the olive oil and the wine.' 6.7. And He opened the fourth seal, for I heard the fourth Living Creature saying, 'Come yourself [M. V.] and see!' 6.8. And look! A Green* Horse and the [one] sitting himself [M. V.] on him; name of him, 'The Death'


d 'The Hell'; he was following in him [Hell]. And he was given to him authority over the fourth [part] of the earth to have killed in Sword and in Famine and in putting to death, and under [force] of the Beasts** of the earth [kingdoms]. NOTE*: Green Horse" is indisputably correct. William Tyndale had corrected the "Pale Horse" of the Dark Ages, in AD 1526. The word "green" represented the green grass on the graves of death. Several modern translations note "green"; but in their addiction to the Dark Ages, they render it "Pale Green"; which has no foundation. NOTE**: "Beasts of the earth" are kingdoms, as Media and Persia were "a Ram with Two Horns"; and Greece was "a male Goat with a great Horn" (Dan 8.3-8). INTERPRETATION of the Four Living Creatures: Lion = Faith (Lion-hearted), Calf = Bread (Knowledge) [Prov 14.4; “Ox” represents “plowing”], Man = Love, Eagle = Urgency = One Dipping = Eternal Life. But the law of the God is both good and evil. The pagans of the Roman Empire were visited with evil. Lion (White) = Invading Armies [Rome was predominant; AD 80-182], Man (Red) = Hate [92 years of Civil War in Rome; AD 182-284]; Calf (Black) = Famine [AD 250-284; the famine was worst in Egypt]; Eagle (Green) = Urgency = Death and Hell [AD 182-284]. Faith, Love, Knowledge, Life were contrasted with War, Hate, Famine, Death.. 6.9. And He opened the fifth seal, for they saw (eidon) under [base] of the altar the souls of the [ones] having been slaughtered through the word of the God (ton logon tou Qeou), and through the testimony of the Lamb* (tou arniou) which they were having. 6.10. And they cried of great voice, saying, 'Until when, the Lord (O Despothj), the Holy [One], and True [One], You do not judge and avenge the blood of us from [guilt] of the [ones] dwelling on [face] of the earth?' 6.11. And he was given to them a white robe, and He said to them in order that they should rest yet a time, until they should complete [the number], and the fellow servants of them, and brothers of them, and the [ones] being about to be killed as they also [were killed]. INTERPRETATION: The Martyrs of the First Resurrection were pictured here. The Roman Catholic Church had documented 13 persecutions by pagan Rome (which agree with history). The last persecution was by the emperors of the East, Diocletian and Galerius (AD 304-12). Constantine the Great won the battle of the Milvian Bridge (AD 312), and reported he was saved by a vision of a "cross" in the sky. Emperor Constantine changed the Empire to a "proclaimed" Christian principality. The pagan Roman persecutions were ended. The phrase, "your brothers killed" also included the Papal Inquisitions (AD 1198-1820). Men were burned at the stake for refusing to have, "The Mark of the Beast (Papacy) in their Foreheads (Minds)." See: Rev 15.1-4, Rev 20.4. 6.12. And when they saw (eidon), He opened the sixth seal, and a great Earthquake*, he came himself [M. V.] and the Sun**, he became himself [M. V.] Black as sackcloth of hair, and the Moon***, he became himself [M. V.] all as Blood. NOTE*: Earthquakes are the overthrowing of kingdoms [As the city of David was destroyed by an earthquake; Isa 29.1, 5-8]. NOTE **: “Sun” = King = Emperor Thedosius, AD 395. NOTE ***: “Moon” = Roman Senate. 6.13. And the Stars* of the Heaven**, they fell into [population] of the earth, as a Fig Tree having cast out the unripe figs of her, being shaken by a great wind. NOTE *: “Stars” = princes or generals of Rome. NOTE **: “Heaven” = Government; Sun, Moon, Stars; King, Senate, Princes. 6.14. And the Heaven [Government], he was separated as a scroll being rolled up, and every Mountain [Kingdom] and Island [Europeans Nation], they were moved from [site] of the places of them. 6.15. And the kings of the Earth [Roman Empire], and great men, and the captains of thousands, and the rich, and the mighty, and all slave and free; they hid themselves into the caves, and into the rocks of the mountains.


6.16. And they say to the mountains, and to the rocks, 'You fall on us and hide us from [doom] of the wrath of the Lamb! (apo thj arghj tou arniou). 6.17. For the great day of the wrath of Him, he came, and who, he is able himself [M. V.] to have been standing?” INTERPRETATION: Theodosius (r. 379-95) was the last emperor with any "real" control over the Roman Empire. Nomadic tribes took turns sweeping over the Italian peninsula, and "sacking Rome." These included Goths, and Visigoths, and Vandals, and Huns, and others. In AD 410, Alaric invaded Rome, and sacked the city seven days. In AD 455, the Vandals sacked the city fourteen days. CHAPTER SEVEN. INTRODUCTION: This chapter is about the, "144,000 having the name of Him [Lamb], and the name of the Father' of Him written in their Foreheads (Minds) ... These, under Iesous, were redeemed from [sins] of the men, Firstfruits to the God and to the Lamb" (Rev 14.1, 4). They were Israelites, named progressively in the New Testament to be, "priests of the God." A) "... if indeed you tasted that the Lord (O Kurioj) [is] kind, coming toward whom [as] a Living Stone (liqon), before rejected by men, on the one hand (men), on the other hand (de), [you are] precious, chosen from God (Qew ek lekton) ... But you are a chosen generation [AD 28-77], a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a possession, that you might proclaim the excellencies of The [One] having called you from darkness into the marvelous light of Him, the [ones] not formerly a people [before Day of Pentecost; AD 32], but now a people of God (laoj Qew), the [ones] not having received mercy, but now receiving mercy (in AD 32)" - 1Pet 2.3-5, 9-10. And these glorious words were addressed to: "to the ‘from saying’ (elect; ek lektouj) sojourners of the Dispersion [of Israel]." B) "... to The [One] loving us, and having washed us from the sins of us, in the blood of Him, and He made us [Israelites] kings, priests to the God (iereij tw Qew) and Father of Him (Patri auton); to Him [be] the glory and the power into the ages of the ages (eij touj aiwmaj twn aiwnwn). Truly (amhn)" (Rev 1.5-6). C) "And to the God of us (tw Qew hmaj), You made us kings and priests, and we will reign over the earth" (Rev 5.10). D) In the New Covenant Age, the "martyrs" [resurrected in the First Resurrection; AD 1775; Rev 20.4], "they lived and reigned with [authority] of the Anointed the thousand years [AD 1859-1959]" (Rev 20.4). AND SO, there are no priests on the earth! 7.1. And after this, they saw messengers (aggelouj) standing on the four corners of the Earth [New Jerusalem], holding the four winds (anemouj) of the earth, in order that a wind might not blow on [face] of the Earth [New Jerusalem], nor on [face] of the Sea [Gentiles] nor on any Tree [King]. 7.2. And they saw (eidon) another Messenger [Iesous] coming up* from rising of sun [East**], holding seal of living God (sfragida Qeou zwntoj). And He was crying in a great voice to the four messengers [angels], to whom he was given to them to have hurt the Earth [Israel], and the Sea [Gentiles], 7.3. saying, 'You might not have hurt the Earth nor the Sea nor the Trees until in what place I [Iesous] might have sealed^ the servants of the God of us (tou Qeou hmwn) on [conscience] of the Foreheads [Minds***] of them. NOTE*: The temple in Jerusalem was the highest elevation in this area, and, "they ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem"; Acts 25.1.; and other places. NOTE**: Moses was instructed to build the tabernacle with the door to the tabernacle on the East side, so the Israelites would be away from Egypt [on the West side]. NOTE***: "your face against their faces, and your Forehead [Mind] against their Foreheads" (Exe 3.8); the symbol, “forehead” is defined as a “mind.”. NOTE ^: “The [One] also Sealing us and Giving us the Pledge of the Spirit in the hearts of us” (2 Cor 1.22), identified the “Sealing” to be with the Holy Spirit. NOTE: This was a prophecy (Rev 7.1-3) about "the coming of the Son of the Man (Adam)"; compare: Mt 24. This "sealing of the servants" was before the "Great Tribulation" (Mt 24.21); which


lasted "Ten Days" (Rev 2.10; AD 67-77). Iesous put the "indwelling Spirit" in the Foreheads [Minds] of them. "I in them, and You [Father] in Me, that they may be made perfect in one" (Jn 17.23). 7.4. And I heard the number of the [ones] having been sealed; one hundred forty-four thousands, having been sealed from all of Tribe[s] of sons of Israel. [12 Tribes X 12,000 = 144,000.] 7.5-8: All sentences read the same except the names of the 12 Tribes of Israel. We will not repeat this sentence 12 times. "From tribe of Judah, Rueben, Gad, Asher, Naphtali, Manasseh, Simeon, Levi, Issachar, Zebulun, Joseph, Benjamin; each 12,000 in number [figuratively speaking, to represent completeness]. NOTE: Genesis 46.9-13: Rueben, Simeon, Levi*, Judah, Issachar, Zebulun, Naphtali, Gad, Asher, Joseph*, Benjamin, Manasseh, Ephraim, Dan. The Levites had no separate inheritance in Canaan, the priests had a portion of all 12 Tribes, to be near to serve as priests. The Tribe of Joseph had two halfinheritances; one for each of his two sons; Ephraim and Manasseh. Dan was disinherited for building two golden calves for the people to worship, in an effort to keep them from going to Jerusalem three times every year to worship. Ephraim was disinherited, also for idol-worship. In this list, Joseph and Levi were added to replace Dan and Ephraim. The "Ten Northern Tribes" composed the nation of Israel. The "Two Southern Tribes" (Judah and Benjamin) composed the nation of Judah. Dan drove the priests out of the north and they joined Judah and Benjamin in the south. But Shalmaneser, King of Assyria, "carried captive Israel" in 721 BC; and they ceased to be a people (Isa 7.8). Therefore, because this Chapter Seven, of Revelation, is true; some of all Ten Northern Tribes must have moved to the "south" and been preserved. See: "carried Israel away" (2Ki 17.6); and "foreigners moved to Samaria" (2Ki 17.24). 7.9. After this [people], they saw, and look! A great crowd which no one, he was being able to have numbered [Gentiles and Pre-flood People], from [those] of all nations and of tribes and of peoples and of tongues having stood before [place] of the throne, and before [face] of the Lamb (tou arniou), having been clothed in white robes, and palm branches in the hands of them. 7.10. And they cry out in a great voice, saying, 'The salvation [belongs] to the God of us (tw Qew hmwn), to The [One] sitting Himself [Middle Voice] on the throne, and to the Lamb (tw arniw).’ 7.11. And all the messengers [men from earth], they had stood themselves [Pluperfect] around the throne, and [place] of the [24] Elders, and [place] of the four Living Creatures, and fell down [aorist] before [place] of the throne of Him on the faces of them, and they bowed [aorist] to the God (tw Qew), 7.12. saying, 'Truly! The Blessing (#1), and the Glory (#2), and the Wisdom (3), and the Thanksgiving (#4), and the Honor (#5), and the Power (#6), and the Might (#7) [belong] to the God of us (tw Qew hmwn) into the ages of the ages (eia touj aiwnaj twn aiwnwn). Truly (amhn).' NOTE: These are the 7 Spirits of the God. Blessing = One Body (Eph 4.4-6), Glory = One Hope [Knowledge of the imminent Resurrection], Wisdom = One Spirit, Thanksgiving = One Lord [Atonement], Honor = One Faith, Power = One Dipping [Forgiveness of sins], Might = One God [Adoption]. Compare Rev 5.12 and Rev 5.13 and Isa 11.2-4. 7.13. And one from [number] of the [24] Elders, he was answered, saying to me, 'These the [ones] having been clothed [aorist] in the white robes; they are who? [present tense]; and they did come [aorist] from where?' 7.14. And I said to him, 'Lord of me (Kurie mou), you did know.' And he said to me, 'These are the [ones] coming themselves [Middle Voice] from [10 Days] of the Great Tribulation, and they washed [aorist] the robes of them, and they made [aorist] [them] white in the Blood of the Lamb (tou arniou). 7.15. Through this, they are before [place] of the throne of the God (tou Qeou). And they serve [present tense] Him in day and in night in the Temple* of Him. And The [One] sitting Himself [Middle Voice] on the throne, He will dwell [future tense] over them. 7.16. They will not hunger [future] yet [again], nor they will not thirst [future] yet [again], nor, no, the Sun [King], he might not continuously* fall [kill] on them, nor all Heat .** NOTE *: subjunctive, present tense. NOTE **: Wrath of the God fall on them.


7.17. For the Lamb (to arnion), The [One] in midst of the throne, He will shepherd them [future], and He will be leading [future] them on springs of Waters of Life *, and the God (O Qeoj), He will wipe [future] every tear from [face] of the eyes of them. NOTE *: Living Water = Holy Spirit. OUTLINE of Revelation Seven. 1. The winds stilled by the Lord Iesous. 2. The "firstfruits" sealed in their Foreheads (Minds), 3. The number [of Israelites] sealed was 144,000. 4. It was implied that the "winds were loosed." This was the destruction of the nation of Israel. [Iesous taught, "My kingdom is not of this world."] 5. Servants of the God in Third Heaven with "white robes" made a "great crowd" (Rev 7.9-12). 6. The angel asked John, "Who are they, and from where?" (Rev 7.13). 7. The "who" was taught to be, "coming out of Great Tribulation" [10 Days; AD 67-77; Rev 2.10]. 8. The "from where" was taught to be, "they washed their robes [on earth] in the blood of the Lamb." 9. "Through this [#8], they are before [place] of the throne of the God." 10. "The God will wipe away every tear" [in Third Heaven]. 11. But this also happened on earth in New Jerusalem (Rev 21.4). New Jerusalem is the kingdom of the God on earth today! One of the three blasphemies of the Beast (Papacy) is to blaspheme, "the [ones] dwelling in the heaven" (Rev 13.6). If you deny the "First Century Resurrection"; then you have the Mark of the Beast on [Conscience] of the (tou) Forehead (Mind) of you. CHAPTER EIGHT. 8.1. And when He opened the seventh seal, silence came herself [Middle Voice] in the Heaven [Government] as a half hour [7-1/2 Days; AD 395-402]. 8.2. And they saw (eidon) the seven messengers (aggelouj), the [ones], they did stand before [place] of the God (tou Qeou), and they were given seven Trumpets to them. 8.3. And another messenger came and stood on [place] of the altar holding a golden censer. And he was given to him many incenses, so that, he will give [with] the prayers of all the holy ones on the golden altar, the [one] before [place] of the throne. 8.4. And the smoke, of the incenses went up in the prayers of the holy ones, from hand of the messenger (tou aggelou) before [place] of the God (tou Qeou). 8.5. And the messenger, he did take the censer and he filled it from [some] of the fire of the altar, and he threw [it] into the earth. And thunders, and voices, and lightnings, they came themselves [Middle Voice], and an Earthquake. 8.6. And the seven messengers (aggeloi), the [ones] holding the seven Trumpets prepared themselves in order that they might sound the Trumpets. NOTE: The sentence, "And thunders, and voices, and lightnings they came themselves, and an Earthquake" is used frequently to describe, "the Presence of the God." See: Ex 19.16, and Ex 20.18, and Rev 4.5, and Rev 8.5, and Rev 11.19, and Rev 19.6. The term, "Earthquake" is employed specifically to picture the "overthrowing of a nation." 8.7. And the first sounded, and they came themselves [Middle Voice] hail and fire having been mixed in blood, and they were thrown into the earth, and the third of the Trees [Kings] was burned up, and all green grass was burned up. NOTE: "The Third ... was burned." Isaiah 40.6-7: "All flesh is grass ... the grass withers ... because the breath of 'He Is' (hwhy) blows on it." INTERPRETATION: Alaric was king of the Goths, a nomadic tribe. They attacked the Italian Peninsula in AD 402-03. Honorius was the retarded emperor. Stilicho, from without the Roman Empire, was the general in charge of defense. "The Third" of the Trees and Grass burned up was one-third of the divided Empire at that time. Diocletian, in AD 284, had created four divisions, but Britain and Gaul (one division) had already fallen. 8.8. And the second messenger sounded, and as a great burning Mountain [Kingdom] was thrown into the


[Mediterranean] Sea, and the Third of the Sea became himself [Middle Voice] blood. 8.9. And the Third of the creatures in the Sea, the [ones] having lives, they died. And the Third of the ships was destroyed. NOTE: "The Third" of the Sea became ... blood. INTERPRETATION: Genseric was king of the Vandals. They were driven out of Europe, and set up a home port in Hippo, Northern Africa, in AD 430. They became dominating pirates, and controlled Rome's portion of the Sea. In AD 455, they invaded Rome, and sacked the city for 14 days. [By their own law, the Goths had limited their sack of Rome to 7 days, in AD 410.] 8.10. And the third messenger sounded, and a great Star [Prophet or Prince], burning as a torch fell from [place] of the Heaven [Government], and he fell on the Third of the Rivers and on the Springs of the Waters. 8.11. And the name of the Star [Prince] is called, 'The Wormwood.' And the Third of the Waters, he became himself [Middle Voice] into wormwood, and many of the men died from [taste] of the Waters for they were made bitter. NOTE: "The Third" he became ... wormwood. INTERPRETATION: Attila the Hun, with an army of 800,000, invaded the Roman Empire north of the Alps, about AD 434-53. His battles were mainly on the Rivers in the Alps. The Third of the Empire ruled by Rome was devastated. Attila was named, "the scourge of God." 8.12. And the fourth messenger sounded, and the Third of the Sun [Kingship of Roman Empire], and the Third of the Moon [Congress of Rome], and the Third of the Stars [Generals] in order that the Third of them were darkened. And the Third of her (auth) should not shine; the Day [Sun] and the Night likewise [Moon and Stars]. NOTE: "The Third" was darkened. INTERPRETATION: Odoacer was king of the Heruli. They were a nomadic tribe, as the other invaders had also been nomads. They invaded Rome in AD 472. BUT -- they decided to quit their life style of wandering, and to settle in Rome. Odoacer was the first emperor from without the Roman Empire. The Satrapies, whose kings were "Trees" were all overthrown. In AD 476, the Roman Emperor, Romulus Augustulus, was exiled. And so, only one "Thirds" of the Empire remained. This one were governed from Antioch and Constantinople; and her demise will be pictured in Chapter Nine. 8.13. And they saw, and I heard one Eagle flying in midheaven, saying in a great voice, 'Woe, Woe, Woe, in the [ones] dwelling on [face] of the (thn) Earth [Roman Empire], from [woe] of the remaining sounds of the Trumpet of the three messengers, of the [ones] being about to sound!' NOTE: (1) Fifth Trumpet (9.1), and Sixth Trumpet (9.13), and Seventh Trumpet (10.7 & 11.15). CHAPTER NINE. 9.1. And the fifth messenger sounded a trumpet and they saw a Star* (Prince) from [place] of the Heaven (Government) having fallen into the Earth (Subjects of the Government). And to him was given the key of the pit of the ‘without depth’** (bottomless). NOTE *: Muhammad was recorded to have been descended from a line of princes, but he lost his recognition as a prince. NOTE **: Strong’s Greek #12 is: “a” (without) “bussoj” (depth). This had been translated, “bottomless.” 9.2. And he opened the pit of the ‘without depth’* and smoke went up from [mouth] of the pit, as smoke of a burning furnace. And the Sun [Iesous] was darkened, and the air from [thickness] of the smoke of the pit. 9.3. And out of the smoke came forth Locusts [Arabs] into the Earth [Roman Empire]. And to them power was given, as the Scorpions [Extreme Pain] of the [natural] earth have power. 9.4. And it was said to them* that they should not harm the Grass [all flesh] of the Earth [New Jerusalem], nor any Green [things = Olive Tree], nor any Tree [King], if not the men who do not have the Seal** of the God (tou Qeou) on [Conscience] of the (tou) Foreheads [Minds] of them. NOTE *: by the Lord God controlling their minds. NOTE **: 7 Spirits; Rev 5.12. NOTE: No one can snatch us out of God's hand [but we can abandon the faith on our own.] So then, the men of the Roman Empire, being Roman Catholics at that time, will have their deaths described in detail.


DIGRESSION: A) BEFORE THE GREAT APOSTASY. Matthew Poole (1680), thought the Turks were here indicated, and wrote that Mr. Mede and John Napier agreed with him. Albert Barnes (1851) also saw the Arabs pictured as "locusts." B. W. Johnson (1891) concluded that the "locusts" were a symbol for the Arabs from AD 632782. Halley's Bible Handbook (1944) wrote, “the locusts represented the rise and spread of Mohammedanism." B) THE GREAT APOSTASY (1948). In August of 1948, the Ecumenical Movement Council of Amsterdam, Holland founded the World Council of Churches. At that time, 128 Protestant denominations were seduced to join the Seven Old Catholic Churches and the (2) Eastern Orthodox Churches, and the Anglican Church. More Protestants were steadily added to their ranks in the following years. Their stated goal was: "Unity with the Pope." By 1999, the Ecumenical Movement lsted 300 member churches. C) EXPOSITIONS AFTER 1948. Foy E. Wallace, Jr. (1966) wrote that the "locusts" represented Nero's war in Jerusalem, AD 70. Leon Morris (1969): "We are all keyed up for the climax but it does not come." [He should have stayed in bed.] M. Eugene Boring (1989) wrote, "evil ... will experience a resurgence just before the end." D) The Beast: "The Parthians will come back to life" [which they identify as Roman mythology]. E CONCLUSION. The God (Jas 1.17) and the Lamb (Heb 13.8) were declared to be "eternal." The Protestant writers before 1948 interpreted the Bible to have had prophecies fulfilled in every century. This is probably due to belief in these verses quoted. On the other hand, the interpretation of the Beast, and the other writers after 1948, has a "gap" of over 1900 years with "no God!" And this is the message of the churches today: "No God!" 9.5. And it was given* to them (Locusts) that they should not kill them,** but that they should torment [them] 5 Months [150 Years]. And the torment of them [was] as torment of a Scorpion [excruciating] when it strikes a man. NOTE *: See: NOTE *, verse 4. NOTE **: Governments of Roman Empire in the Middle East. 9.6. And in those days the men [of Roman Empire] will seek the Death [of the Government], and no, not find it, and they will desire to have [Government] died, and the Death will flee from them. NOTE: "5 Months" of torment was from AD 632-782, according to B. W. Johnson. So then, "they will not find the Death" does not apply to "the Death of the men" for they all died. The expositor, Elliott, had suggested that they desired the Death "of the Government." Had their wish been granted, then their "torment" would have ended while they remained alive in the flesh.. 9.7. And the appearances of the Locusts [was] similar to horses having been prepared into battle, and on the heads of them [something] as golden crowns, and the faces of them as faces of men [bearded Jews]. 9.8. And they had hairs as hairs of women [shoulder length], and the teeth of them were as [teeth] of lions. NOTE: The "golden crowns" had been interpreted to mean "turbans." They had beards [faces] as men [or, as Jews]. This is a contrast with the Romans who were clean shaved. And "teeth" as "lions" is another feature of the Arabs. The Arab Expansion (632-782) saw the Arabs achieve great conquests, and conquer the Middle East and northern Africa, and even part of Spain and Portugal, before they were turned around in Gaul [southern France] by Charles Martel, in about AD 727. While this was going on, the Arabs went into India and China. 9.9. And they had breastplates as breastplates of iron [Coats of Mail], and the sound of the Wings of them [was] as sound of chariots of many horses running into battle. NOTE: The "wings" would seem to refer to bows and arrows and rifles slung over their shoulders, and flapping around as they rode on horseback, and making a noise. 9.10. And they have Tails and Stings like scorpions. And in the Tails of them they have power to have harmed the men 5 Months [150 Years],


9.11. having a king [Muhammad] over them, messenger of the ‘without depth’ (bottomless); name of him in Hebrew, 'Destroying' (Strong's #11; NWDBA; nwdba), and in the Greek he has name, 'of Destroyings' (#623; apollluwn). 9.12. The one Woe passed away (Rev 8.13). Look, two Woes are yet coming after these. NOTE: These "Tails" were cord fuses for cannons. They were transported wound around wooden spools. When unwound they retained the arc of the spool, and appeared to be as Snakes. These had "power" to kill men, but not the Government, for "5 Months." These battles were the introduction of cannons and rifles into warfare in this region. However, China was reported to have used gunpowder at an earlier time. 9.13. And the sixth messenger (angel) sounded a trumpet, and I heard one voice from [presence] of the four horns of the golden altar, of the [one] before [face] of the God (tou Qeou), 9.14. The [one] having the trumpet, saying to the sixth messenger, 'Loose the Four [Death] Messengers, the [ones] having been prepared on the great river, Euphrates.‘ 9.15. And they were loosed, the ones, four messengers, the ones into The Hour, and into The Day, and Month and Year,* so that they might kill The Third [Government] of the men [Roman Empire]. NOTE *: 391 Years; 15 Days. OTHER NOTES: A) THREE THIRDS. The "first Third killed" was, "the Third of the Sun, and the Third of the Moon, and the Third of the Stars" (Rev 8.12). Or, Sun, Moon, Stars represented the Third of the Government of the pagan Roman Empire; which was Rome, being permanently occupied by foreigners in AD 476. The "last Third killed" was described, "by these Three Plagues were killed The Third [Government] of men” [Eastern Roman Empire] (Rev 9.18); which was Constantinople, falling on May 30, 1453. The "second Third" was not described to have been killed, but to have been "tormented 5 Months" (Rev 9.5); whose capital was Antioch. In AD 284, the emperor Diocletian divided the Empire, in order to end 92 years of Civil War, in which the many emperors had been "open game." He made known, "If you get one of us, the other three will get you." And, it worked! He authorized two Augustii (Rome and Nicomeda), and two Caesars (or, deputy Augustii; in Gaul and on the Danube River). The Caesar in Gaul was the first to die (in the Half Hour; AD 395-402), and was driven into Rome by the Goths. Then the Sun (Romulus Augustulus) and the Moon (Roman Senate), and the Stars (Generals) all went into captivity in AD 476, when Odoacer, and the Herulii "came to stay." The Caesar on the Danube River was relocated to Antioch to fight the Arab Expansion. Why his "death" is not mentioned in the prophecy is a mystery to me. B) 391 YEARS; 15 DAYS. Year = 360 Years. Month = 30 Years. Day = 1 Year. Hour = 15 Days. This is the Year-Day Principle in prophecy, which is common to many prophecies. The "70 Weeks" of Daniel was from 455 BC to AD 35; or, 490 years. The "42 Months" was from AD 600 to May 1860; or, 1260 Years. "Three Days" (Lk 13.32) was AD 30, 31, 32. The period that the "Death Messengers" were bound ended at the battle of Manzikert, in AD 1071, when the emperor was taken. AD 1071 - 391 Years = AD 680. The Arab assault on Constantinople was successfully repelled in that year. C) FOUR DEATH MESSENGERS. These were rulers of Arabia, and later, of the Ottoman Empire. The most successful were: A) Alp Arslan (1071), B) Urkhan (1326-59), C) Murad I (1359-89), D) Muhammad II (1430-81). D) BOUND IN THE EUPHRATES RIVER. The Arab Expansion covered a huge amount of territory. First they captured the Middle East, and then began to spread both east and west. They occupied Egypt and northern Africa, and went into India and China on the east. But the great God limited their movement to the north to the southern area of the Taurus Mountains, which is the source of the Euphrates River. "A History of the Arabs"; by Hitti, expressed his amazement that the Arabs had progressed 2,640 miles to the west, but only 800 miles to the north. This was a demonstration of the power of the God. The wisdom of the God was also demonstrated by the fact that these events (476, 1071, 1453) had been prophesied by the Lord Iesous Anointed in AD 67, when Revelation was written. So then, Allah had no power against the True and Living God. 9.16. And the number of the 'troops of the horse' [was] 200 thousand thousands (KJV) [or, 200 Million]; I


heard the NUMBER of them NOTE: Alternatively we have "myriads of myriads"; but then, that is not a number! 9.17. And thus, they saw the horses in the vision and the [ones]* sitting on them, having breastplates in red having come**, and hyacinth having come*** and no holy Gods. And the heads of the horsemen [were] as heads of lions, and out of the mouths of them proceed Fire and Smoke and holy God. NOTE *: "The troops of the horse" are too many [200 million] to be describing men. Several expositors had remarks about this fact. Xerxes I had 800 million troops from Egypt to Greece, in his effort to take the peninsula. But 70,000 Greeks won lasting fame for holding them at bay for a few days. There was no land to support such an army. When we examine the history of the battle described in this prophecy, we find that the "horse troops" included: men and rifles and bullets, and bows and arrows, and cannons and huge stones for cannonballs, and gunpowder and swabs and oil and fuses, and swords. So then, the message was not about "200 million men" (which would have been impossible); but rather about "the troop of the horse." Muhammad II had three giant canons to fire across the "Sea of Marmara" at the walls of Constantinople. But they could only be fired twice a day, or the barrel would melt, being brass and not steel. Even with these big guns, they were still required to build "moles" [peninsulas of dirt] into the Sea in order to bring the big guns into range of the walls of Constantinople. Despite all this dedicated work, the walls still withstood the pounding of the 1500 pound stones hurled across the Sea. So, what happened? A portal in the wall was left opened; or, stormed; and then the battle was short. NOTE **: “in reds having come” (puri /ginome/ nouj), NOTE: compound words have letters “suppressed” frequently, and abbreviations are found sporadically. NOTE ***: “uakivq” was not found in any Greek lexicon. And we have discovered no definition for the word, and have inserted “hyacinth.” The ending “[GINOME]NOIS” is the same as “PURI NOUS.” NOTE ****: and no one who [is] holy God (kai /mh /deij /ag/ i/ aj/ w Qe / iaj/). “No one” (MHDEIS) who (W) [is] holy ([AG[I]AS) God (THE[IAS]). The Koran denied the Son of God. Iesous Anointed taught, “he who honors not the Son honors not the Father who sent Him.” So then, the Muslims are “without holy God.” 9.18. Under [authority] of these Three Plagues were killed The Third [Government] of the men [Roman Empire], from [death] of the Fire and [death] of the Smoke and of the holy God (Qeiou)* proceeding out of the mouths of them [Cannons]. NOTE *: Qe[ou] [ag] iou. NOTE: The "mouths" represented the muzzles of the cannon, which belched forth Fire (Red) and Smoke (Blue) and Sulfur (Yellow); representing, “holy God.” 9.19. For the power of the Horses [and, their "Troop"] is in the Mouth of them [Muzzle], and in the Tails of them [Cord Fuses], for the Tails of them [Fuses] like Serpents having Heads*, and in them they do harm. * The "Head" of the "Tail" [Cord Fuse] was the "fire 'when they were lit. 9.20. And the rest of the men [Roman Empire; Catholic Church], the [ones] not killed by these plagues, did not repent from the works of the hands of them, that they should not worship the demons, and the idols, the gold, and the silver, and the bronze, and the stone, and the wood, which are neither able to see, nor to hear, nor to walk. Compare: Isa 44.9, Ps 115.4-7. NOTE: Despite being exposed as the enemies of the God in many wars and battles lost, the Roman Catholics today still worship idols. The lawns of the homes in the United States are filled with idols today. 9.21. And they did not repent from [guilt] of the murders of them, nor from [guilt] of the sorceries of them, nor of the fornication of them, nor from [guilt] of the thefts of them. NOTE: The Roman Catholic Church was founded on MURDER. They loved to burn people at the stake. In an effort to make righteous these mass murders, they say, "We only killed the heretics." But the Lord Iesous Anointed taught to, "leave the Tares with the Wheat until the Harvest [Resurrection]" (Mt 13.2830; paraphrased). The Lord also teaches, "the Woman [Babylon] was drunk with the blood of the holy ones" (Rev 17.6). The history of the Papal Inquisitions is banned today to protect Papacy and Pope. Fornication is sexual immorality, and the Roman Catholics had left the Bridegroom, who is the "Head of the Body" (Eph 5.23), for the "Holy Father" (Pope). A woman can only have one husband, or she is guilty of fornication.


Thefts were committed against the European nations, when the Papacy and the Pope demanded the national art treasures be sent to Rome for "Patrimony to the Pope." John Wyclif (1380s) was a spokesman against these "thefts" in England. And, monks were sent to find and kill him, but they failed. CHAPTER TEN 10.1. And they saw a strong Messenger [Iesous] coming down from [place] of the heaven, having been clothed in a Cloud,*, and the Rainbow** on [top] of the head of Him, and the face of Him as the Sun, and the feet of Him as pillars [of] fire***. NOTE *: Cloud, Mt 24.30. NOTE **: Rainbow, Rev 4.3. NOTE ***: Feet of Bronze, Rev 2.18, 10.2. and holding in the hand of Him a scroll, having been opened. And He placed the right foot of Him on [surface] of the Sea, but the left [foot] on [face] of the Earth; 10.3. and He cried in a great voice, just as a lion [Gen 49.8-12] roaring himself [Middle Voice]. And when He cried out the Seven Thunders spoke the own voices of them. 10.4. And when the Seven Thunders spoke, I was about to be writing. And I heard a voice from [place] of the heaven, saying, 'Seal up the [things] the Seven Thunders spoke, and you might not have written them.' 10.5. And the Messenger whom they saw standing on [surface] of the Sea and on [face] of the Earth lifted up the right [hand] of Him into the heaven 10.6. and made an oath to The [One] living into the ages of the ages, who, He created the Heaven* and the [things] in him, and the Earth** and the [things] in her, and the Sea*** and the [things] in her***, for time will be himself [Middle Voice] no longer. NOTE*: Heaven = Government of Babylon [Papal Rome; died in AD 1870]; the "things" in him are described in Rev 18. NOTE**: Earth = 10 Papal States [10 Horns]; and the "things" in her were: "a dwelling place of demons, a prison for every foul spirit, and a cage for every unclean and hated bird" (Rev 18.2). NOTE***: Sea = Nations [daughter of the Great Prostitute], and the "things" in her would follow the examples of the Scarlet Lady. 10.7. But in the days of the voice of the seventh messenger, when he is about to be sounding, and the mystery of the God (tou Qeou), he was ended, as He told the good message to servants of Him, the prophets. NOTE: The seventh messenger was recorded to be "sounding" in Verse 11.15. INTERPRETATION: On September 20, 1870, the Papacy and the Pope (Pius IX), called, "The Beast and the False Prophet", were driven out of Rome, and became "prisoners of the Vatican." See: Rev 13.10 (prophesied, before hand, by Alexander Campbell, in the 1820s). The kingdom of "Italy" replaced the "Papal States." See: "Italy" in encyclopedia. 10.8. And the voice which I heard from [place] of the heaven, again speaking with me, and saying, 'You go! You take the little scroll, the [one] having been opened in the hand of the Messenger, The [One] standing on [surface] of the Sea and on [face] of the Earth. 10.9. And I went to the Messenger, saying to him, 'Give to me the little scroll.' And He says to me, 'You take and you eat it.! And it will make the belly of you bitter, but in the mouth of you it will be itself [Middle Voice] sweet as honey.' 10.10. And I took the scroll from [palm] of the hand of the Messenger and I ate it up, and it was in mouth of me as sweet honey. And when I ate it, the belly of me was made bitter. 10.11. And they say to me, "It is necessary, you to have prophesied again over peoples and over nations and tongues and many kings." NOTE: The Seven Thunders were to have followed the Six Trumpets, beginning in Verse 9.13; which resulted in the Fall of Constantinople on May 30, 1453, to the Ottoman Turks, and to Muhammad II. We had concluded the "Seven Bowls of the Wrath of the God" (Rev 16) were the Seven Thunders. This proclamation of future prophecy means that The God is Eternal! Also, The Word of The God is "Living" (Heb 4.12). CHAPTER ELEVEN.


11.1. And a reed was given to me like a rod, saying, 'You rise, and you had measured the temple of the God (tou Qeou), and the altar**, and the (ones) worshiping in him. NOTE*: Temple, (vnaoj) is masculine gender; temple is "of the God and of the Lamb" (Rev 21.22). NOTE**: We have an altar from which the ones serving in the tabernacle (Israelites) do not have right to eat - Heb 13.10; compare: Rev 6.9, 8.3, 8.5, 9.13, 14.18, 16.7. For we do not have here [on earth] a continuing city, but we seek one coming - Heb 13.14; Compare 2Pet 3.13. 11.2. And the outer court of the temple, you had left out, and you should not have measured her, for she was given to the nations. And the holy City [New Jerusalem] they will trample forty and two months (1260 Days - Rev 12.6). 11.3. And I will give [power] in the Two Witnesses of Me [OT & NT] and they will prophesy a thousand [and] two hundred [and] sixty days [42 Months] having been clothed [in] sackcloth. 11.4. These are the two Olive Trees [Zec 4.3, 11] and the Lampstands [Zec 4.2; Rev 1.12, 20] BOTH*, The [ones] standing before [face] of the Lord (tou Kuriou) of the earth. NOTE *: "Duo" is translated either "two" or "both"; but "two lampstands' are not Scriptural. 11.5. And if anyone wills to have hurt them, fire proceeds themselves from [Spirit] of the mouth of them and eats up the enemies of them. And if anyone wills to have hurt them, in this way, it is necessary him to have been killed. See: Num 16.28-35. 11.6. These, they will hold power to have shut up the heaven, in order that, he might not rain continuously the days of the prophecy of them (Jas 5.17-18), and they have authority over [issuing] of the waters, to be turning themselves into blood (Ex 7.20), and to have been striking the earth as often as ever they had willed in all [the] plague (Ex 9.9-15). 11.7. And whenever they would have finished the testimony of them [AD 67], the Beast, the (one) going up from [depths] of the ‘without depth’ (bottomless) (Rev 13.1) will make war with then, and he will overcome them and he will kill them [AD 600]. 11.8. And the corpse of them [remains] on [surface] of the street of the great City (Babylon) which is spiritually being called Sodom (Sexual Immorality) and Egypt (Idol Worship), and where the Lord of us (O Kurioj autwn; Iesous Anointed) was being crucified. 11.9. And they see, from [all] of the peoples, and of tribes, and of tongues, and of nations, the corpse three [and] half days* of them, and the corpse of them they will not allow to be put into a tomb.** NOTE *: This begins the description of "the end" of the "42 Months." Therefore: 42 Months = 1260 Days = 3-1/2 Days (in this verse only). Anyone missing this point has no end to the story. And, we have never read a man who realized this fact. God had "double-amplified" his symbol, "3-1/2 Days." When "1260 Days" is amplified, God giving "a day for a year" (Eze 4.4-6); then we have "1260 Years: AD 600-1860.” "3-1/2 Days" amplified once is: 1260 Days. A "year" in prophecy is 360 days; or, twelve thirty day months. The second amplification changes "1260 Days" into "1260 Years." Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] The Alll Power [and] Time loves mysteries. And, only by “double-amplification” do we find an end to the story; and at the same time, eliminate the stumbling block of, “3-1/2 days” with no explanation. NOTE **: The Roman Catholics “suppressed” the word of God, but at the same time, they preserved it to be translated at a later time. [God controls the minds of His enemies.] 11.10. And the (ones) dwelling on [face] of the earth rejoicing over them, and they will be glad and they will give gifts [to] one another, for the two prophets* had tormented the (ones) dwelling on [face] of the earth. NOTE *: Israel & Iesous' From-calling; writing the OT & NT. 11.11. And with the three days and a half day [1260 Years], a Spirit of life (Pneuma zwhj) from [Breath] of the God (ek tou Qeou) had entered into them, and they stood on the feet of them, and great fear fell on the (ones) watching them. 11.12. And I heard a great voice from [place] of the heaven, saying to them, 'You had come here!' And they went up into the heaven [Government] in the cloud, and the enemies of them watched them. 11.13. In that day a great earthquake occurred, and the tenth of the City (Babylon) fell* and in the earthquake [the] names of men, seven thousand were killed. And the rest made themselves fearful, and


gave glory to the (tw Qew) God of the heaven. NOTE *: being the Papal State of Lombardy. NOTE: Babylon is fallen, is fallen - Rev 18.2. "In one day" - Rev 18.8. "In one hour" - Rev 18.10. In the battles of Magenta [June 4, 1859] and of Solferino [June 24th], 39,000 soldiers of Austria and France and the Papal State of Piedmont died. "7000" was a symbol for "39,000." Then, "the tenth of the City" (Lombardy) was taken from the Pope's control. In May of 1860, the battle of the "Two Sicilies" was won by Garibaldi, and the rebels against the Pope. "Two-thirds' of the Papal territories were lost [in one day]. 11.14. The second woe passed away. Look, the third woe is bringing himself swiftly. 11.15. And the seventh angel sounded [his] trumpet, and great voices arose themselves in the heaven, saying, 'The kingdom of the world ‘he became himself’ of the Lord of us (tou Kuriou), and of the Anointed of Him (tou Cristou autou), and He will reign into the ages of the ages (eij touj aiwnaj twn aiwnwn).' NOTE: Rev 10.7. But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, whenever he is about to be continuously sounding [his] trumpet, and [then] the mystery of the God had been ended, as He told the good message [to] the servants of Him, the prophets. See: Joel 3.14-16; Dan 7.23-28; Zec 14.1-9. NOTES: Chapter Eleven is a summary of the New Testament Age. Summaries do not include all events. But in this record, we see the "1260 Days" (Years), when the Two Witnesses [Israel & Iesous' Fromcalling; OT & NT} were killed. This began with #666 (I Protera;I Protera), in AD 600. "I Protera' is translated, "Tenth 'first of two.'" The Bishop of Rome was the "first" Ecumenical Bishop (which is blasphemy against the name of the God). The Patriarch of the East also contended for this title, "Ecumenical Bishop"; but his claim came later in history, and so he was, "Number Two." In the reign of Felix IV (526-530), Amalasuntha, Queen of the Goths, granted "royal favor" to the Pope. Since the Fall of Rome, in AD 476, the Herulii and Goths had discontinued the favor shown the popes before the fall. Ten popes after this "royal favor" was the reign of Pope Gregory the Great (AD 590-604). Although there were actually twelve popes, two had been stricken from the list. The Bible was banned from the people, being declared for "priests only"; and anyone with a Bible was killed. The "1260 Days' included the, "Papal Dark Ages" (AD 500-1000), and the Papal Inquisitions (AD 1198 - 1820). The Lord Iesous Anointed had, in figurative language, named the "exact hour" when the Millennium began, and the "Two Witnesses" were raised to heaven (Government of the congregations). Babylon fell in "One Day" (Jun 1859 - May 1860); and in "One Hour" (Sept 20, 1870). And, "the mystery of the God was finished." For a secular history of these events, see: "Italy" in the encyclopedias. The "Fall of Babylon" (1870) was also mentioned by William Hurte, 1889; and B. W. Johnson, 1891; and Henry H. Halley, 1944. Besides these sources, the Roman Catholic Church's records of the Popes also has a faithful record of Pope Gregory IX, being driven from Rome. 11.16. And the 24 Elders, the [ones] before [place] of the throne of the God (tou Qeou) who sit on the thrones of them, fell on the faces of them and worshiped the God (tw Qew). 11.17. saying, 'We thank You Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] Time (Kurie O Qeoj O Pantokratwr), The [One] Being (wn) and The [One] He was Being (hn), for You have taken the great power of You and You had reigned. 11.18. And the Nations (12 Tribes) were angry (Ps 2.1-3), and the wrath of You, she had come, and the Time of the Dead (AD 77; "this generation"; Mt 24.34) to have been judged, and to have given the reward in the servants of You; the prophets, and the holy ones and the ones Fearing the name of You; in the small and in the great, and to destroy the ones destroying the Earth (Israel) ' 11.19. And the temple of the God (tou Qeou) was opened in the heaven, and the ark of the covenant of the Lord (tou Kuriou) was seen in the temple of Him. And lightnings and voices and thunders, and great Hail (Death - Ex 9.18-19), they came themselves.. THE INTERPRETATION: The introduction of the 24 Elders (vs 16), which had not been mentioned before in this chapter, brings about a new subject, and introduces a new time frame. The Judgment was mentioned (vs 18), and the Reward of the Servants (vs 18). This is the second repetition of the Resurrection of AD 77. Number One was Revelation, Chapters Four and Five; and Number Two was Revelation, Chapter Seven. So then, Number Three is Revelation, Chapter Eleven. And, more repetitions of the First Century Resurrection will follow: Rev 14.12-13, Rev 15.1-4, Rev 13.6, Rev 14.14-16; Rev 19.6-9.


The Greatest work of the Living God in the Bible was the death, burial, and resurrection of the Lord Iesous Anointed, which brought about "forgiveness of sins" and "eternal life." The Second Greatest work of the Living God was the Resurrection and Rapture in AD 77. To disbelieve this fact is, "blasphemy of the Beast" (Papacy; Rev 13.6). To "blaspheme the dwellers in heaven" (AD 77) is condemned. CHAPTER TWELVE. 12.1. And a great Sign was seen in the Heaven (Government), a Woman [New Jerusalem] having been clothed [with] the Sun (God), and the Moon (Levitical Priesthood) under her feet; and on [top] of the head of her a crown [stephanos] of twelve Stars (12 Tribes of Israel); Rev 3.7). 12.2. And having [Child] in a womb, she was crying, suffering birth pangs, and being in torment to have given birth. 12.3. And another Sign was seen in the Heaven (Government); and, look, a great Dragon having seven Heads [Empires] of fire, and ten Horns [Lesser Kingdoms], and on the Heads [Kings} of him, seven diadems. See: Rev 17.9-13; Rev 13.1-4; Dan 7.1-8. 12.4. And the Tail of him draws the third of the Stars of Heaven [children of Judah; Eze 5.12], and threw them into the earth [588 BC]. And the Dragon had stood before [face] of the Woman [Virgin Mary], of the (one) being about to have given birth [4 BC], in order that, whenever she might have given birth, he might have eaten the Child [Iesous; see: Mt 2.16-18]. 12.5. And she gave birth [to] a male Son [Iesous] who being about to shepherd all the nations in an iron rod. And He [Iesous] was taken away, the Child of her [Mary] to the God, and to the throne of Him [AD 32; Acts 1.9-11; Acts 7.56]. 12.6. And the Woman [New Jerusalem; Rev 21.10-11; Isa 65.17] fled into the wilderness where she has there a place having been prepared under [authority] of the God, in order that there they [angels] will nourish her a thousand, two hundred [and] sixty days [42 Months: AD 600-1860]. 12.7. And he came himself war in the Heaven (Government); the Michael [Constantine the Great] and the messengers of him having waged war with [forces] of the Dragon [Maxentius], and the Dragon having waged war, and the messengers of him; 12.8. and he was not strong [enough], nor a place was not found for him any yet in the Heaven [Roman Government]. NOTE: Constantine won the battle of the Milvian Bridge, in AD 312; and Government (Heaven) persecution against Christians was ended. [A parable is a real story with a hidden, spiritual message. This is the only place in the Bible telling of the Serpent (Satan) being cast out of the literal Third Heaven (Abode of the God), to the earth. This would be after the Serpent seduced Eve in the Garden of Eden.] 12.9. And the great Dragon (o Drakwn) [now identified] was thrown down, the Serpent (Gen 3.1) (o ofij), the ancient (one), the (one) being called, 'Devil' (Mt 4.1) (Diaboloj) and 'Satan' (1Chr 21.1) (Satanaj); the (one) deceiving the whole [people] ‘house of you’ (oikou menhn); he was thrown down into the earth, and the messengers of him were thrown with [place] of him. 12.10. And I heard a great voice in the Heaven (Sky), saying, 'Now came herself, the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of the God of us (tou Qeou hmwn), and the authority of the Anointed of Him (tou Cristou autou); for the accuser, of the brothers of us, was thrown down; the (one) accusing them (great men of Anointed [Christians]) before [face] of the God (tou Qeou) of us of day and of night. 12.11. And they had overcome him through the blood of the Lamb (tou arniou), and through the word of (ton logon thj) the testimony of them; and did not Extremely Love (hagaphsav) the life of them until [time] of death (Rev 20.4). 12.12. On account of this, 'Be glad Heavens (Government), and the (ones) dwelling in them [Kings]. Woe in the Earth (Roman Empire) and in the Sea (Nations). For the Devil (o Diaboloj) was fallen to you, having great wrath, having known that he has a little time. NOTE: Rome fell in AD 476. We are also informed that the Devil understood the prophecies of the Lord Iesous. 12.13. And when the Dragon saw that he was thrown into the Earth,* he persecuted the Woman [New Jerusalem] who gave birth to the male. NOTE *: the population (earth), as contrasted with the Government (heaven). 12.14. And two wings of the great eagle were given to the Woman, so that she might fly into the wilderness, into the place of her, that she might be nourished there a Time (One Year) and Times (Two


Years) and Half of a Time (Six Months) from face of the Serpent. NOTE: Years in prophecy are 360 Days; and these would total 1260 Days (which were symbolic for "years"). There is no historical record of anyone believing in the Bible during this period: AD 600-1860. "Infant Sprinkling" replaced, "Reform and be dipped." "The Pope" replaced, "Anointed is Head of the Body." Then, "Mass" replaced "Communion." Also, "confession to priests" replaced, "confess your sins to one another." Also, "Idol-worship" replaced, "keep yourself from idols." And church creeds replaced the "Two Witnesses of the God" who had been killed. Only in the Millennium (AD 1859-1959), were these ills healed. 12.15. And the Serpent cast from [depth] of the mouth of him, after [children] of the Woman, water as a river, so that he would have made her [to be] borne by a river. 12.16. And the Earth [Roman Empire] helped the Woman and opened the mouth of her, and swallowed the river which the Dragon had thrown from [depth] of the mouth of him. NOTE: The "river" was a flood of blasphemies and heresies. 12.17. And the Dragon was angry over the Woman, and he went to have made war with [children] of the rest of the seed of her, of the (ones) keeping the commandments of the God, and having the testimony of Iesous. NOTES: Chapter Eleven was a summary of the New Covenant Age. In like manner, Chapter Twelve was a summary of the New Covenant Age. The greatest similarity was the "1260 Days"; or, "42 Months." Although the "Death of the Two Witnesses" is not specifically named in Chapter Twelve; nevertheless, it is graphically described in the Dragon's "war" with the Women. But the highlights of these two summaries vary drastically. There is no "measure the temple and altar" in Chapter Twelve. Also "The Fall of Babylon" and "The Millennium" are not mentioned in Chapter Twelve, as they had been in Chapter Eleven. The time span of Chapter Eleven was: AD 67 to AD 1870. The time span of Chapter Twelve was: 594 BC to the continuance of the 42 Months; after AD 600. So then, Chapter Twelve began earlier [594 BC-AD 67], and it also ended earlier [Following AD 600-AD 1870]. CHAPTER THIRTEEN 13.1. And he stood on the sand of the Sea [Nations]. And they saw a Beast coming up out of [depth] of the Sea, having 10 Horns [Small Kingdoms] and 7 Heads [Kingdoms], and on [top] of the Heads of him 10 diadems, and on the Heads of him names of blasphemy. 13.2. And the Beast whom they saw was like a Leopard [Greece], and the feet of him as [feet] of a Bear [Media & Persia], and the mouth of him as a mouth of a Lion [Babylon]. And the Dragon [Satan; Rev 12], he was giving to him [some] of the strength of him, and the throne of him, and great power. NOTE: Daniel, Chapter 7, begins with 4 Beasts. These are a Lion, Bear, Leopard, and a Beast with Iron Teeth. These had been interpreted to be, by many expositors from many centuries, to be: Babylon, Media & Persia, Greece, and Rome. NOTE: In this place, and a few other places [Rev 13.4, Rev 13.11], a component of the Seven-headed Beast is also called, "the Beast." The idea seems to be that the "soul" of the Seven-headed Beast dwelled in each particular "Head" of the total Beast. NOTE: "There are also seven kings, five have fallen, one is, the other has not yet come" (Rev 17.10). Rome is the one who "is." Counting back we have recorded in the Word of the God and in secular history: Greece, Media & Persia, Babylon, Assyria, Egypt. "Not yet come" was the Eastern Roman Empire; or, "Divided Rome." In 284, the emperor, Diocletian, divided the Empire into four parts to stop the "92 Years of Civil War." It had been "open season" for "the heads of the emperors." Diocletian promised, "If you kill one of us, the other three will get you!" And, it worked! 13.3. And one from [those] of the [Seven] Heads of him was as [if] having been killed to death, and the Wound of the Death of him, he was Healed. And the whole Earth*, she marveled after [healing] of the Beast. N OTE*: The Bible is filled with "Limited Generalities"; and this is one example. The "Earth" is a symbol for the geographical rule of the Beast. If these "Limited Generalities" are taken literally, then the message is lost.

NOTE: "Babylon is fallen, is fallen" (Isa 21.9, and Rev 18.2). Physical Babylon, ruled by Nebuchadnezzar, had two falls; in 539 BC and in 518 BC. Spiritual Babylon had two falls; in "One Day" and in "One Hour." One Day was from June 4, 1859 to May 1860. One Hour was on September 20, 1870. See: "Italy" in encyclopedia. Zechariah described Physical Babylon as a "Woman called 'Wickedness'"; and she was confined to a basket and suspended between heavens and earth. She would wait for "a place prepared for her called, 'Shinar'"; see: Zec 5.5-11. 13.4. And they worshiped to the Dragon [Satan], in the [one] having given the authority to the Beast [Babylon = Papacy], and they worshiped the Beast, saying, 'Who [is] like the Beast? Who strong to have made war with [army] of him?' NOTE: And the answer is: "The martyrs." 13.5. And she [authority] was given to him a mouth* speaking great [things] and blasphemy, and she was given to him to have made war 42 Months [1260 Years; AD 600-1860]. NOTE *: The "Beast" [Papacy] claims that their teaching agrees with the "Early Church Fathers"; and we believe this was "the Mouth given to the Beast." So then, the blasphemies of the Papacy were given to him by men who preceded them in time. 13.6. And he was opening the "mouth of him”* in blasphemy** against the God, to blaspheme the name of Him (#1), and the tabernacle of Him [Rev 21.3; #2], and the [ones] dwelling in the heaven (#3) [with the God]. Note *: Early Church Fathers. NOTE **: One of the "Early Church Fathers" was the "Man of Sin", named Ignatius. Read his letters to the "From-callings" in J. B. Lightfoot's book "Apostolic Fathers." Ignatius wrote, "You must love the bishop [meaning, "me"] as the Lord"; and many similar blasphemies. So then, "so that him into the temple of the God [congregation; 1Cor 3.16] as God to sit down ..." (2Thes 2.4). 13.7. And she was given to him to have made war with [company] of the holy [ones] and to have overthrown them. And authority was given to him over every tribe and people and tongue and nation. 13.8. And the ALL [ones] dwelling on [face] of the Earth [mostly, Europe], they will worship him, all the [ones] of whom the name they have not been written in the Book of the Life of the Lamb (tou arniou) ‘from the foundation of the world’*; of The [One] having been killed.* NOTE*: Hebrews teaches the Lord died "once" (Heb 9.28, 10.10); and so, the translation, "of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world" is nonsense. 13.9. If anyone, has an ear, he will hear. 13.10: If anyone he will hold [in] captivity; he will go away [to captivity]; if anyone [live] in sword; it is necessary [for] him to be killed. Here is the endurance of the faith of the holy [ones; martyrs]. 13.10 [TR]: If anyone leads into captivity, into captivity he goes. If anyone will kill with a sword, he must be killed with a sword. NOTE: Alexander Campbell interpreted this (about 1833) to apply to Babylon [Papal Rome]. Babylon fell on September 20, 1870. 13.11. And they saw another Beast (qhrion) coming up from [face] of the Earth, and he had 2 Horns [Kingdoms*] like to a lamb (arniw), and he was speaking as a Dragon (wj drakwvn) [Satan]. Note *: Rome and Constantinople were the "2 Horns" of the Pope until the Great Schism in AD 1054. 13.12. And all the authority of the first Beast [Papacy] before [time] of him, he does, and he was making the Earth and the [ones] dwelling in her, that they should worship the first Beast [Papacy = Babylon] of whom was healed the Wound of the Death of him [539 BC, 518 BC].

13.13. And he does great signs, in order that Fire [Death] from [place] of the Heaven [Government] should come down on the Earth* before [place] of the men. NOTE *: “Earth” = Subjects of Government. Slain Beast = physical Babylon. Healed Beast = spiritual Babylon; or, Papal States. 13.14. And he deceives the [ones], of Me (emouj) [God's], the [ones] dwelling on [face] of the (thj) Earth through the signs, the [ones] she was given* to him to have made before [place] of the Beast [Papal Rome], saying, to the [ones] dwelling on the Earth to have made an Image* to the Beast, the [one], he will hold Wound from the sword, and he came to life.** NOTE *: Treaties with Kings. NOTE **: The "Primacy of the Pope" is dated to have been in AD 600. But the "life" of the Papacy [Babylon] is not easily dated. However, it is pictured to have happened before the "Primacy of the Pope." 13.15. And she was given to him spirit (pneuma) to have given in the Image* of the Beast, and in order that he might have spoken and he might have made as many as "ever (eavn) they might not have worshiped" the Image of the Beast, they might have been killed. NOTE *: Pope Leo III, on December 25, 800 AD, crowned Charles the Great [Charlemagne], and the crowd claimed him emperor, "and Leo knelt in homage ..." 13.16. And he makes all [people], the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free and the servants, in order that they might give to them Marks [palm] of the Right Hand [Power & Money] of them or on the (to) Forehead* (Mind) of them, NOTE *: The Pope's writers teach these are brands on slaves, but rich and free are included, and it is obvious they are wrong. God sealed, “in the Forehead” (Rev 9.4) with the Holy Spirit. On the other hand, the Pope seals “in the Forehead” with fornication (Rev 14.8). 13.17. and in order that anyone would not be able to have bought or to have sold, if not, the [one] having the Mark (#1), the Name (#2) of the Beast or the Number (#3) of the name of him. (1) Mark is "3 = 2". The "Three Ages" were reduced to "two ages" by the Pope; Pre-flood and Old Heavens. New Jerusalem (New Covenant Kingdom; Third Age) was denied. (2) Then, "Three General Resurrections" [Anointed, AD 32; and His Coming, AD 77, and Final Resurrection] were reduced to "Only Two Resurrections"; and AD 77 was denied. (3) The Name = The Pope; or, Roman Catholic. (4) The Number = 666. 13.18. Here is the wisdom. The [one] holding Understanding, count the number of the Beast [Pope], for it is number of a man. The number of him 666.* NOTE*: I Protera (I Protera) = 666. This is translated, "Tenth 'first of two.'" The Pope was the "first" of two Ecumenical Bishops. The second one was the Patriarch of the East. Pope Gregory the Great (r. AD 590-604) was the "tenth" first of two since AD 526. At that time, Queen Amalasuntha, of the Goths, gave rule over the trials of the clergy to Felix IV, and money. I = 10. P = 80. R = 100. O = 70. T = 300. E = 5. R = 100. A = 1. Total: 666. NOTE: We have never run across another suggestion for this puzzle based on the Greek letters and their numerical equivalents. English letters do not have numerical equivalents. The Pope substitutes Hebrew letters, and Hebrew numerical equivalents. His answer is: "Nero." But "Nero" in the Greek is spelled with "Omega" for the letter, “O." And, Omega = 800.


CHAPTER FOURTEEN. 14.1. And they saw, and look, the Lamb (to arnion) standing on the Mount Zion [Third Heaven], and with [host] of Him a number, 144 thousands [Rev 7] having the name of Him, and the name of the Father of Him (tou Patroj autou) having been written on [center] of the Foreheads of them (Minds). NOTE: And, what were these names? The "Lamb" was "Iesous Anointed," and the "Father of Him" was (1) "Heavenly Father", and (2) "The God", and (3) "Lord, The Almighty God" (Rev 4.8). 14.2. And I heard a voice from [place] of the (tou) heaven as a voice of many Waters [Nations], and as voice of great thunder. And the voice which I heard as [voice] harpists harping with the harps of them. 14.3. And they are singing a new song before [place] of the throne, and before [place] of the 4 Living Creatures and [place] of the (twn) [24] Elders, and no one was able to have learned the song, if not the 144 thousands having been redeemed from [men] of the earth. NOTE: In Chapter 15, this was the "song of Moses [Victory of Israel; Ex 15.1] and of the Lamb (vs 3)." The reason that no one else could sing this song was that these were all the "saved of Israel in the first century, who were servants of the Lamb." The others saved were Pre-flood, and Old Heavens, and Gentiles from the first century. 14.4. These are the [ones], with Women* they were not defiled, for they are Virgins.** These are the [ones] following in the Lamb (tw arniw) where ever He might lead. These under [rule] of Iesous (upo Ihsou) were redeemed from [sins] of the men, firstfruits to the God*** (tw Qew) and to the Lamb (tw arniw). NOTE *: Prostitutes, such as Babylon and Israel. NOTE **: Virgins = Virgin Corporate Bodies; or, local congregations. NOTE ***: "The God", and not, "God" as in the Bible translations. 14.5. And a lie was not found in the mouth of them, for they are blameless. NOTE: What about this verse, "But the God, He will be Himself [Middle Voice] true, but every man a liar ..." (Rom 3.4). We all have "sins of ignorance," mentioned in the Old Testament, with specified animal sacrifices for these sins. John referred to these "sins of ignorance" as "sins not to death." See: First John, Chapter 5. Every time you do a deep study of Scripture, you should discover "false beliefs" learned from the "traditions of men." In the meantime, before you discover these "false beliefs", you should consistently pray for your "sins of ignorance." 14.6. And they saw a messenger (aggelon; in 1800s) flying in midheaven [Middle of Government] having an 'eternal good message'* to have ‘good messaged’* to the [ones] sitting themselves [Middle Voice] on [face] of the earth, and on all nation and tribe and tongue and people, NOTE *: In both the Hebrew and in the Greek nouns with a case ending, in this case, “ euaggelos” and “sai”; being translated, “to have good messaged”, are used as verbs or participles. Another good example, from the Hebrew is “kinging.” 14.7. saying in a great voice, 'Feared the Lord! (ton Kurion). And Give glory to Him!’ For the Hour of the judgment* of Him came, and you worship Him, The [One] having made the Heaven1 and the Earth2 and the Sea3 and Springs of Waters.'4 NOTE *: The First Century "good message" was predicted to have been "done away." See: 1Cor 13.8-10. This referred to the “judgment of Babylon” (Rev 14.6, Rev 18.8, Rev 19.2). 1 Heaven: “Heaven” is both literal, and symbolic for Governments. 2 Earth: “Earth”is both literal, and the symbol for nations.. 3 Sea: “Sea” is both literal, and the symbol for Gentiles, and Nations.


Springs of Waters: “Springs” are both literal and a symbol for the Holy Spirit = 7 Spirits of the God. NOTE: These four terms glorify, “Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] Time” (Kurioj o Qeoj o [One] [keeping] to panv krat[oj] wr[a]) (Rev 4.8), for His past creations. But then, New Jerusalem was also a "past creation" of a later date, in AD 77. Now, replacing the "temporary good message"; or, "the prophecy in part," we have recorded, "His kingdom” [New Jerusalem (Dan 2.44) and later, "The Millennium" (Rev 11.15)] is an everlasting kingdom." The Millennium was overthrown, and "Satan loosed a Little." This historical event was recorded: "They went up on the breadth of the Earth (AD 1959) and surrounded the Camp of the Holy [ones] and [place] of the City (thn polin) of the [ones[ being Extremely Loved (thn hgaphmenhn) (New Jerusalem)" - Rev 20.9. So then ,the servants of the God were, and still are, in captivity. But then, The Almighty God promised The Millennium "is an everlasting kingdom." Her release from captivity was recorded in these words: "And Fire [Death] came down from [throne] of the God (apo tou Qeou) of heaven and devoured them" Rev 20.9B. So then, The Millennium will be restored in about AD 2015. THE MILLENNIUM DATED: Revelation, Chapter 14. (1) The First Resurrection; AD 1775 (vss 1-5). (2) The Millennium (vss 6-7). (3) Fall of Babylon in 1870 (vs 8). (4) Mark of the Beast (vss 9-11). (5) The First Resurrection again (vs 12). (6) The Final Resurrection (vs 13). (7) The Rapture in AD 77 (vss 15-16). (8) Annihilation of the Nation of Israel; AD 66-73 (vss 17-20). So then, The Millennium began before AD 1776, and before AD 1870; or, in June 1859 – “tenth of the great city (Babylon) fell.” Revelation, Chapter 11. (1) Two Witnesses (Israel & Iesous' From-calling; OT & NT) to Heaven [Government of congregations] (vss 11-12). (2) Tenth of City fell [Lombardy], "seven thousand slain" [39,000]; June 1859. (3) Mystery of the God finished (Rev 10.7, and 11.15); in AD 1870. So then, The Millennium began in 1859. Revelation, Chapter 20. (1) Satan bound (vs 2). (2) Seal on Satan (vs 3). (3) Thousand Years have expired (vs 7); AD 1959. The End of the Millennium was dated by the taking away of the "Seal on Satan." I was an eyewitness to this event. The "Seal on Satan" was to identify: (A) The Mother of Prostitutes, and (B) Her Daughters, and (C) The Beast, and (D) The False Prophet, and (E) The Mark of the Beast. The Protestant and Millennial commentators named these: (A) Roman Catholic Church, the Woman drunk with the blood of the holy ones; meaning the Papal Inquisitions. (B) Alexander Campbell named the Daughters to be the Protestant Denominations. (C) Papacy. (D) The False Prophet was mistakenly named, "The Man of Sin"; but is properly, "The Pope." (E) The Mark of the Beast was named to be (1) idol-worship, (2) Elevated Priesthood, (3) Worship of Virgin Mary, (4) Mass, (5) Infant Sprinkling, (6) Bishop-worship, (7) The Rosary, (8) The Catechism, (9) Holy Wars, (10) Infallibility of the Pope, (11) Riches, (12) Participation in national governments. The last time I heard this in the congregation of my youth, was in 1943. After 18 years of boasting, "The liberal denominations believe in church doctors, but we do not because


they are not in the Bible"; they introduced "doctor-worship" in 1960; and it has grown steadily ever since, in 1959, The Disciples of Christ International Convention, at Denver, passed a motion "to Restructure the Church." Shortly thereafter, they began to petition the Roman Catholic Church to merge with them. The Disciples of Christ went to Indiana to seek unity with the Roman Catholic Church. They even went to the Vatican for "an audience" with the Pope. They had less than one million members, and the Pope had hundreds of millions of admirers. Since 1959, the Book of Revelation has been consistently denied by the new Ecumenical Churches. OTHER EXPOSITORS' OPINIONS: Matthew Poole (Puritan), 1680, vol 3, p 1002: "Whether Christ shall be here personally, or none but saints shall be in places of power ... I cannot determine; but do in my own thoughts most incline to the last, that the thousand years only denote a large space of time (as yet at a great distance), when the church of God shall freely enjoy their liberty, without such temptations to idolatry, superstition, or other wickedness, as they have yet all along had, either from Jews, pagans, or antichrist's party [intended to mean, “Catholics,” but defined to be Jews, First John 4.3 sid]." Matthew Henry (Presbyterian), 1714, vol 6, p 1179; Rev 20.2: "We have the term of this confinement of Satan -- a thousand years, after which he was to be loosed again for a little season. The church should have a considerable time of peace and prosperity, but all her trials were not over yet." Dr. Adam (Man) Clarke (Methodist), 1826; Rev 20.2. "Yet there is no doubt that the earth is in a state of progressive moral improvement [AD 1826 - sid], and that the light of true religion is shining more copiously everywhere, and will shine more to the perfect day." Robert Milligan (Christian Church), Jan 1858, Millennial Harbinger [monthly magazine - sid]: "Truly we live in an age of progress. The reign of Anti-Christ [identified as, "The Pope" - sid] has passed: the Church is coming up out of the wilderness: the Two Witnesses have been received up into heaven; and the vials of God's wrath are now being poured out on all the enemies of truth and righteousness." B. W. Johnson, The Peoples' New Testament, Part II, p 495; Rev 20.1-3; 1891: "A man may be drunken and lawless, but if he repents under the influence of the gospel he ceases to serve Satan. The devil loses his power over that man when that period shall come for which the saints of all ages have wistfully looked [until 1959 - sid], when the laws of God shall be written upon every heart, then Satan, bound with a chain, the chain of truth, shall be deprived of influence on the earth." J. A. Seiss (affiliation and date unknown); Rev 19.19 to 20.3: "Is this a literal transaction? Certainly it is. The battle is literal [Rev 19.19]; the taking of the Beast and the False Prophet is literal [Rev 19.20]; the slaying of the kings and their armies is literal [19.21]; Satan is literal [20.2]; and his binding must be equally literal [20.2]."


William Hurte, 1889, A Catechetical Commentary; Number 93; Rev 20-22: "When was the Dragon bound? When his secular dominion was taken away, which it most certainly was when the Italians entered Rome in 1870, and claimed it for Italy. It was the last link of that great chain which had been gradually enclosing the body of the monster, and with it the binding was complete." 14.8. And another, a second messenger (aggeloj) followed, saying, 'Babylon the Great fell. From [pollution] of the wine of the prostitution of Her, she made all nations to drink. 14.9. And another messenger (aggeloj), a third followed them, saying in a great voice, 'If anyone worships the Beast (qhrion) (Papacy) and the Image of him (eikona autou) (Holy Roman Emperor), and he takes a Mark on [Conscience] of the (tou) Forehead (Mind) of him or on the hand of him, 14.10. and he will press down himself from [bitterness] of the (tou) wine of the wrath of the God (tou Qeou), [drinking] of the [one] having been mixed undiluted in the cup of the wrath of Him. And they will be tormented in Fire and in holy God before [place] of the holy messengers and before [face] of the Lamb (tou arniou). 14.11. And the smoke of the torment of them rises up into ages of ages; and they do not hold rest of day and of night; the [ones] worshiping the Beast and the Image of him, and if anyone takes the Mark of the name of him (Beast). 14.12. Here is the patience (26 times) of the holy [ones]. 14.13. And I heard a voice from [place] of the heaven, saying, 'You write: Blessed the [ones], the dead [ones], dying in Lord (en Kuriw) from now; yes, says the Spirit (to Pneuma), so that they may rest [in Third Heaven] from [burden] of the labors of them, and the works of them, you will follow with them.' NOTE: Verse 12 pictured the "First Resurrection" of the martyrs. This is dated in Chapter 15 (vss 1-4), and Chapter Sixteen (vs 2). Chapter 15, "the [ones] overcoming from [persecutions] of the Beast (Papacy)", means the "martyrs" of the "First Resurrection." Chapter 16, "poured out the bowl of him to the earth" (vs 2), began with the American Revolution in AD 1776. "no one was able to enter" (15.8) into Third Heaven, meant the First Resurrection was before 1776; or, possibly in AD 1775. "dying in Lord from now" (14.13), indicated the saved after 1775 would have a Second Resurrection; or, Final Resurrection (Rev 14.13, 20.11-15, 21.7-8). Therefore, we read of, "Three General Resurrections": (1) "Anointed the firstfruits (1Cor 15.22; AD 32); (2) "His coming" (Ibid., vs 23; AD 77); (3) Resurrection of "The Dead Only" (Rev 20.11-15). TOTAL: 3 General Resurrections. [The Pope only teaches 2 resurrections for the saved; he teaches that the Final Resurrection is only for the lost, even though there are two groups described (from the Sea; and from the Death and the Hell).] 14.14. And they saw, and look, a White Cloud,* and on the Cloud, sitting Himself [Middle Voice] [One]] like Son of Man (Uion anqrwpou), having on [top] of the head of him a golden crown, and in the hand of Him a sharp sickle. NOTE *: “Cloud” = Glory of the God; Ex 40.35. 14.15. And another messenger (aggeloj) came from [place] of the temple, crying out in a great voice to The [One] sitting Himself [Middle Voice] on [top] of the (thj) Cloud, 'Send the sickle of You and reap, for the Hour to reap came, for the harvest of the earth, she was dried up. [5 times; "ripened" found here only]. 14.16. And The [One] sitting on [top] of the (thn) Cloud threw the sickle of Him on [face] of the (thn) Earth [Israel], and the Earth, she was reaped. NOTE: "coming of the Son of the Man with power and great glory" (Mt 24.30) was pictured in Verses 14,


15, and 16. 14.17. And another messenger (aggeloj) came froim [place] of the temple (ek tou naou) of The (tou) [One] in the heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. 14.18. And another messenger (aggeloj) came from [place] of the altar, having power over [plague] of the Fire [Death], and he called in a great cry to the [one] having the sharp sickle, saying, 'Send the sharp sickle of you, and gather the grapes of the vine of the Earth [Israel].' 14.19. And the messenger (aggeloj), he threw out the sickle of him into the Earth [Israel] and gathered the vine of the Earth, and he threw [it] into the winepress of the wrath of the Great God (tou Qeou megan). 14.20. And the winepress, she was trampled outside [walls] of the City [Jerusalem], and blood came out from [place] of the winepress up to [place] of the bridles of the horses, about 1600 stadia [Furlongs KJV]. NOTE: Verses 17, 18, 19, and 20 picture the annihilation of the Nation of Israel in her war with Rome.

CHAPTER FIFTEEN. 15.1. And they saw another sign, great and wondrous, in the Heaven, seven messengers (aggelouj) having the seven last plagues, for in them the wrath of the God (tou Qeou) was completed. NOTE: Revelation 5.14: "and the Four Living Creatures saying, 'Truly' (amhn). And the 24 Elders fell down and worshiped The [One] living into the ages of the ages (eij touj aiwnaj twn aiwnwn)" - Rev 5.13. Revelation 6.1: "And they saw (eidon) that the Lamb (to arnion) opened one of the seals .." CONCLUSION: The visions were seen by the "host in Third Heaven" ((Rev 5.14) and by "John" (Rev 6.1); producing, "they saw." The word "eidon" was consistently mistranslated, "I saw" through out Revelation, to Verse 21.22. The translators did not comprehend the connection between the "host in Third Heaven" and "John"; and so, they mistranslated Verse 6.1, and the word "eidon" through out the Book of Revelation. However, "eidon" is translated, "they saw" consistently in the other books of the New Testament. See: Mt 2.9, Heb 11.23. So then, both lexicon and Interlinear Bible confirms, “they saw" for "eidon." 15.2. And they saw as a Glassy Sea (Rev 4.6) having been mingled in fire, and the [ones] overcoming from [Mark] of the Beast (tou qhriou) [Babylon] and from [oppression] of the Image of him (thj eikonoj) [Holy Roman Emperor] and from [condemnation] of the (tou) Number [666] of the name of him, standing on the Glassy Sea, holding the harps of the God (tou Qeou) (Rev 5.8). NOTE: The resurrection of "the Dead and the Living" (AD 77) was on a Glassy Sea "clear as crystal"; but at the time of the First Resurrection, the Sea was mingled with "fire" (which is sometimes a symbol for "death"). 15.3. And they sing the song of the servant of the God (tou Qeou), of Moses, and the song of the Lamb (tou arniou), saying: 'Great and wondrous the works of You Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] Time! (Kurie O Qeosj O Pantokratwr). Righteous and true are the Ways of You, the King (Basileuj) of the nations! 15.4. Who not not (would not) fear You, Lord (Kurie) and glorify the name of You? For [You] alone [are] holy; for all will come and will worship before [feet] of You, for the righteous judgments of You had been made evident! NOTE: These verses describe "The First Resurrection of the Martyrs." They were the "type" of "The Final Resurrection" (antitype; Rev 20.11-15, 21.7-8). This is similar to Enoch (Gen 5.19-23) being the "type" of the Pre-flood people saved. And Elijah (2Ki 2.1-13) was the "type" of the "Old Heavens"


people saved. They were the samples of the General Resurrection to come (AD 77), to promote "Hope" for the people of God. These two men were resurrected together at "the Resurrection of the Dead and the Living" (Mt 16.27-28; 1Thes 4.16-17), which was the "antitype" to these two "types." The Resurrection of the Martyrs was mentioned 4 times. A) REVELATION 6.9-11: "And when He [the Lamb] opened the fifth seal, they saw [the ones] having been slain on account of the word of the God (ton logon tou Qeou) and on account of the testimony of the Lamb (tou arniou) [Book of Revelation], which they were having. And they cried out [with] a great voice, saying, 'Until when [how long?] the holy Lord (o Despothj o agioj) and True [One], You do not judge and avenge the blood of us from [guilt] of the [ones] (twn) dwelling on [face] of the earth?' And a white robe was given to them, and it was said to them that they should rest yet a time until also the fellow servants of them, and the brothers of them and the [ones] about to be killed as they also [were] should be completed." NOTE: These verses pictured the persecutions of the children of the God by pagan Rome. B) REVELATION 14.9-12: "And another messenger (aggeloj) followed, saying, with a great voice, 'If anyone worships the Beast [Papacy] and the Image of him [Holy Roman Emperor] and receives a Mark on [Conscience] of the (tou) Forehead of him (Mind) and IN the Hand of him [Warfare, Donations, Service] and he will drink from of the Wine of the Wrath of the God (tou Qeou), of the [one] having been poured out without mixture in the cup of the Wrath of Him. And they will be tormented with fire and 'in holy God' (Qe[w][ag]iw) before [face] of the holy messengers (aggelwn) and before [face] of the Lamb (tou arniou). And the smoke of the torment of them ascends up into ages of ages (eij aiwnaj aiwnwn); and they do not have rest of day and of night; the [ones] worshiping the Beast [Papacy] and the Image of him [Holy Roman Emperor], and if anyone receives the Mark of the name of him." NOTE: Qeiw translated, "brimstone" is an error. "Qe[w]" is God in the dative case; and "[ag]iw" is holy in the dative case; producing, "in holy God." NOTE: The servants of the Papacy and the Pope (and those deceived to serve him unknowingly through traditions of men) are doomed to Hell. C) REVELATION 14.12: "Here is the patience of the holy ones, the [ones] keeping the commands of the God (tou Qeou) and the faith of Iesous (Ihsou)." NOTE: This verse was limited to the "First Resurrection of the Martyrs." The "Old Heavens Resurrection" was recorded before this prophecy (Rev 4 & 5) The "Final Resurrection" was recorded in the next verse (Rev 14.13), and in Verses 20.11-15, and 21.7-8. D) REVELATION 14.13: "And I heard a voice from [out] of the Heaven, saying, 'Write, blessed [are] the dead, the [ones] in Lord (en Kuriw) dying from now, says the Spirit (to Pneuma), yes, so that they may rest from [weariness] of the labors of them, and the works of them follow with them." NOTE: The Final Resurrection was future at the time of the First Resurrection (1775), and it is still future today (2009). See also: Rev 20.11-15, 21.7-8. A hint that "works" are necessary to salvation, is contained in this sentence. E) REVELATION 20.4-6: "And they saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was given to them (Rev 5.10; AD 77) AND the souls of the [ones] having been beheaded through the testimony of Iesous (Ihsou) [Book of Revelation] and through the word of the God (ton logon tou Qeou), and whoever did not worship the Beast (Papacy) nor the Image of him [Holy Roman Emperor], and they did not receive the Mark on [Conscience] of the (tou) Forehead (Mind) of them. And they* lived and reigned with [throne**] of the Anointed (tou Cristou) the thousand years. And the rest of the dead [Rev 20.1115] did not live until the thousand years were finished [Rev 20.7]. This [is] the First Resurrection. Blessed and holy the [one] having a part in the First Resurrection. On these the Second Death [Rev 20.14] does not have power, but they will be priests of the God (tou Qeou) and of Anointed (tou Cristou), and they will reign with Him a thousand years." NOTE *: “They” = Rev 5.10 + Rev 20.4. NOTE **: Rev 3.21.


NOTE: A) The Martyrs joined the "144,000 firstfruits" (who were Jews only; 1Pet 2.5, 9-10) as "priests of God" with judgment OVER the earth. And no one is described in the Bible to have been resurrected, and then to return to earth. Even Iesous Anointed did not return to earth, but "we will meet Him in the air" (1Thes 4.17). So then, the translation of Rev 5.10; "reign on the earth" is a gross error from the Pope. B) Part of our salvation is recorded, "did not receive the Mark of the Beast on [Conscience] of the (tou) Forehead (Mind)." Consistently, the Martyrs resurrected to Third Heaven, are described, "did not receive the Mark of the Beast on [Conscience] of the (tou) Forehead"; or, "who have the victory over the Beast." This was pointed out in Rev 14.9-12, and Rev 15.2, and Rev 20.4. C) The churches taught (in the 1700s & 180s) the "Mark of the Beast" which is spelled out in Revelation 13.6. "And he [mouth of the Beast - vs 5] opened the mouth of him in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme the name of Him (#1), the tabernacle of Him (#2), and those who dwell in Heaven (#3)" - Rev 13.6. (1) "Do not call anyone on earth, 'Father ...'" - Mt 23.9. The Beast (Papacy) teaches that the False Prophet (Pope) is "father." (2) The Beast denies "His tabernacle" (New Jerusalem ... with men; Rev 21.1-3). (3) The Beast denies the resurrection in "this generation" (Mt 24.34), and the First Resurrection.. 15.5. And after these [things] they saw, and the temple of the tent of the testimony was opened n the Heaven [Eternal Abode of God]. 15.6. And the seven messengers (aggeloi) went out, the [ones] having the seven plagues, the [ones] [who] were dressed [in] pure, bright linen, and belted around the chest [with] golden belts. 15.7. And one from [group] of the (twn) Four Living Creatures gave to the seven messengers seven golden Bowls filling the Wrath of the God (tou Qeou), of The [One] living into the ages of the ages (eij

touj aiwnaj twn aiwnwn). 15.8. And the temple (o naoj) was filled from [presence] of the (tou) glory of the Smoke of the God (tou Qeou) and from [strength] of the (thj) power of Him, and no one was able to enter into the temple until
the seven plagues of the seven messengers (angels) were ended. NOTE: The First Resurrection (Rev 15.1-4) was before the "seven plagues of the God" (15.6), and no one entered "the Temple" (Third Heaven) again until the seven plagues were ended which was AD 1923. CHAPTER SIXTEEN. 16.1. And I heard (hkousa)* a great voice from [direction] of the temple, saying to the seven messengers, 'Go and pour out the seven Bowls of the Wrath of the God (tou Qeou) into the earth.' NOTE*: Compare, "I heard" to, "we saw" (eidon); Rev 15.1, 14.1, 10.1; and others. 16.2. And the first [one] went and poured out the Bowl of him into the Earth, and it became itself a bad sore, and evil on the men the [ones] having the Mark of the Beast and the [ones] worshiping the Image of him. NOTE: This historical event dated the First Resurrection, for the Martyrs were resurrected "before the seven plagues" and no one else would follow until "after the seven plagues." A) The Peoples' New Testament; with Notes, 1891, B. W. Johnson, p. 479, identified this as, "The French Revolution." B) Barnes' Notes (Revelation),1851, Albert Barnes, p. 359, agreed that this was The French Revolution. Mr. Barnes added that Burke, Elliott, Keith, Faber, Lord, Cunningham, "and others" identified "The First Bowl on the Earth" to have been The French Revolution. The following Bowls of Wrath described later historical events. While we agree that The French Revolution was intended, we also concluded that The American Revolution (AD 1776) should be included. Britain was a "daughter of Babylon." Therefore we have dated The First Resurrection to have


taken place in AD 1775; or, shortly before that time. 16.3. And the second messenger (aggeloj) poured out the Bowl of him into the Sea, and it became as blood of a dead [man]; and all life died in the Sea. NOTE: Britain took control of the Sea from the papal monarchies: Spain, Portugal, Sweden, Denmark. A series of naval engagements climaxed at the Battle of Cape Trafalgar, near the Rock of Gibraltar near La Linea, Spain. Oct 21, 1805, Admiral Horatio Nelson, and his British fleet destroyed the fleet of France and Spain led by Admiral Pierre de Villeneuve. The Catholics lost 20 ships; the British none. However, Admiral Nelson died in the conflict. Britain built Trafalgar Square in London in memory of this wonderful military victory. 16.4. And the third [one] poured out the Bowl of him into the Rivers and into the Springs of the waters, and it became blood. 16.5. And I heard [voice] of the messenger (tou aggelou) of the Waters saying, 'You are righteous, The [One] being, and The [One] He was being holy, for these [things] You judged. 16.6. For they poured out blood of holy ones and prophets, and You gave blood to them to drink. They are worthy. 16.7. And I heard [voice] of the (tou) altar saying, 'Yes, Lord, the God, The [One] [keepimg] The All Power [and] Time (Kurie O Qeoj O Pantokratwr), true and righteous the judgments of You.' NOTE: These Bowls of the Wrath of the God were against papal monarchies and weakened the power of the Pope. A) This was the site of "previous persecutions" (vs 6). Lombardy, in Northern Italy, the home of the Albigenses, was the site of Papal genocide. The Alps are filled with Rivers and Springs. B) "The battle of Lodi was fought on the Adda, Arcola on the Adige, Marengo on the Bromida" (B. W. Johnson, 1891, p. 480). In 1798, Pope Pius VI was captured and carried to France, where he died. His successor was named at Venice, because Rome was captured. 16.8. And the fourth [one] poured out Bowl of him on the Sun, and it was given to him to burn in fire the men. 16.9. And the men were burned [with] a great burn; and the men blasphemed the name of the God (tou Qeou), The [One] having power over these plagues. And they did not repent to give glory to Him. NOTE: The "Sun" is a symbol for a "King." Napoleon became emperor of France in AD 1800. However, before that time, he was an officer of the French army, and was directed to invade England in 1798. He decided that crossing the English Channel was impractical, and chose instead to weaken Britain's Empire by attacking India, the source of much commerce (especially tea). In July 1798, he invaded Egypt, to go to India. Horatio Nelson, and his British ships sank the French fleet in the mouth of the Nile River. Napoleon had an army in Egypt, but no line of supplies, and no transportation to France. Therefore he deserted his army and returned to France. At times, Britain, Russia, Austria, Prussia, Sweden, and Spain were allied against him. On May 18, 1804, he was declared emperor, and anointed by the Pope. But Napoleon lacked naval power. The battle of Cape Trafalgar was disastrous to the French plots. In 1812, Napoleon invaded Russia with 600,000 troops. In October of that year, he returned with less than 100,000 men. But he kept fighting, and keeping Europe a continuous battle field. In 1814, Napoleon was banned to the island of Elbe. In 1815, he escaped, and began the Hundred Days War. He met his doom at Waterloo, and was banned to the island of St. Helena off the west coast of Africa, at the Ivory Coast, where he died. Napoleon was the cause of over one million deaths (as 500,000 lost in Russia), and so, "the men were burned." 16.10. And the fifth [one] poured out the Bowl of him on the throne of the Beast (Papacy), and his kingdom became darkened; and they gnawed the tongues of them from the pain.


16.11. And they blasphemed the God (ton Qeon) of the Heaven from [misery] of the (twn) pains of them, and from [pain] of the sores of them. And they did not repent [evil] of the works of them. NOTE: Two of these blasphemies are recorded in the Oxford Dictionary of Popes, page 310: A) "... enthusiastic expression of celebration of his jubilees as priest (1869), pope (1871 and 1876), and bishop (1873)." NOTE: Babylon had fallen in "One Day"; from the battle of Magenta (Jun 4, 1859) till the battle of the "Two Sicilies" (May 1860); and two-thirds of the Papal territories were lost. Babylon fell in "One Hour" on September 20, 1870, and Papacy and Pope were run out of Rome. Pope Pius IX declared himself, "the prisoner of the Vatican." And so, was fulfilled the prophecy, "If anyone has captivity, he gathers [captivity], if anyone in sword, it is necessary [for] him to be killed" (Rev 13.10). Alexander Campbell interpreted this, in April 1843, in his Millennial Harbinger monthly magazine, "Besides, one prophecy of Christ remains to be accomplished before he comes in the glory of his Father, viz. -- "All that take the sword shall perish with the sword." Hence the sword will bear no humble part in the destruction of that blood-stained harlot, who, with brazen front, notwithstanding all her untold harlotry, has the impudence to talk of chastity, purity, and faith." Many Protestant expositors agreed that Papal Rome would fall. B) To have “jubilees” after such a severe punishment from the Living God is “not to repent.” 16.12. And the sixth [one] poured out the Bowl of him on the great River Euphrates, and dried up the water of him, in order that the Way of the kings, the [ones] (twn) from rising of the sun might be prepared. NOTE: Here we are introduced to "substitute symbolism." The Sakarya River, in the northern plain of Turkey, was from the same source, in the Taurus Mountains, as the River Euphrates. The Euphrates flowed down the southern slope of the mountains, and the Sakarya River drained down the northern side of the Taurus Mountains. In the First Century AD, several earthquakes were recorded which raised up walls around the plain, so that the water could not run off into the Mediterranean Sea. There is a "fault" in the crust of the earth from Sicily through Turkey and through Asia into the Pacific Ocean. Encyclopedias contain "geology paragraphs” about these nations where this may be confirmed. The rain was "salt water" from the Mediterranean. During the "wet season" Turkey's plain was flooded. But during the "dry season" salt flats provided transportation and "prepared the Way for the kings." April through September was the "dry season." 16.13. And they saw from [depth] of the (tou) mouth of the Dragon (tou drakontoj) [Egypt ruled by Britain], and out of the mouth of the Beast (tou qhriou) [Greece], and out of the mouth of the False Prophet (tou yeudoprofhtou) [Muhammad] three unclean spirits as Frogs [Lies]. A) "In that day 'He Is' ... will punish Leviathan [Egypts] the fleeing Serpent, Leviathan that twisted Serpent; and He will slay the Reptile that is in the sea" - Isa 27.1. B) "Whatever has no fins nor scales in the waters [Frogs], that [is] an abomination to you" - Lev 11.12. C) "Lying lips [are] an abomination to 'He Is'; but they that deal truly [are] delight to Him" - Prov 12.22. So then, "frogs" and "lies" are unclean. 16.14. For they are spirits of demons (pneumata daimoniwn) doing signs, the [ones], he came out on kings of the whole house of us* (oikou menhj)] to gather them into the battle of the Day, that of the great God. of the (tou) [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] Hill** (thj megalhj tou Qeou tou Pantokratoroj ). NOTE *: Ottoman Empire and Europe. NOTE **: Mount Meggido (and Mount Zion; Rev 19.15. NOTE: Britain, Greece, and the Ottoman Empire (Dragon, Beast, False Prophet) told lies to smaller nations to build alliances for their side of the war. When the alliances were cemented together, then they gathered for war. First was the War of the Beast (1820-30), in which part of the Greek peninsula was


restored to Greece. Then the Bey of Egypt declared his independence from the Sultan, in Istanbul. He even entered into a war in Lebanon, but was defeated. Then Russia regained properties on the Black Sea, such as Armenia, which the Ottomans had controlled for several centuries. Then the Balkan Wars [190004] ate away more of the Ottoman territories. The First World War followed [1914-18], and the Ottoman Empire surrendered "unconditionally" in 1918. 16.15. Look, I am coming as a thief. Blessed the [one] watching and keeping the robes of him, in order that he will not walk naked and they see the shame of him. A) "Remember therefore how you have received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore you will not watch, I will come as a thief, and you will not know what hour I will come upon you" - Rev 3.3. B) "Iesous Anointed, the same yesterday, today, and into the ages" - Heb 13.8. C) Verse 16.15 is contrasted with Verse 3.3, by the word "repent." One group was commanded to repent; the other was not. [A] Rev 3.3 was about the resurrection in AD 77. [B] Rev 16.15 was about the First World War. 16.16. And he gathered them into the place, the [one] being called in Hebrew, 'Megiddo' (Magedwn). A) Megiddo was in Israel, in the Ottoman Empire. B) The River Euphrates was in the Ottoman Empire. C) "The great city" [Istanbul] was in the Ottoman Empire. For these reasons, Matthew Poole (1680), and Albert Barnes (1851), and B. W. Johnson (1881; Vision of the Ages) all believed that Armageddon "would be" (future tense) the overthrow of the Ottoman Empire. 16.17. And the seventh [one] poured out the Bowl of him on the air, and a great voice came from [place] of the temple (tou nvaou) of the Heaven, from [place] of the throne, saying, 'It was done!' (Gegone). 16.18. And they came themselves, lightnings and thunders and voices and a great earthquake [First World War], such as he did not come himself from when the men, he came himself on [face] of the earth, so great an earthquake. NOTE: These words were used to picture "the presence of the God." See: Mount Sinai; Exodus 19.16-20; NOTE: 20.18. An "earthquake" sometimes symbolized the toppling of a nation. See: "I will shake the Heavens [Governments], and the Earth [Babylon] will move out of her place" (Isa 13.13). Compare: Joel 2.10 (Judah in 588 BC), and Joel 2.30-31; Israel in AD 70). Scientific advancement in warfare, and transportation, and communication, is the reason that the First World War was, "such as he did not come himself [till that time]." 16.19. And the great city [Istanbul], he came himself into three parts, and the cities* of the nations fell. And the great Babylon [Papal Rome] was remembered before [face] of the God (tou Qeou), to give her the cup of the fierceness of the Wrath of Him. NOTE*: Istanbul, Megiddo, Izmir, Moscow, Berlin, Vienna, Budapest. NOTE: A) Two "great cities", Babylon and Istanbul, had the territories that they ruled symbolized by the phrase, "the great city." Babylon [Papal Rome] ruled the Ten Papal States, while Istanbul ruled the entire Ottoman Empire (which had been steadily shrinking since 1820). Babylon had already fallen in AD 1870. But, spiritually, they ruled all of Europe. The Papal monarchs of Europe had killed the Martyrs, when the Pope's monks declared them worthy of death. Having "holy hands", the monks were not allowed to kill. These monarchs, and their subjects, and the monks, and their "elevated priesthood" are what was intended by "Babylon" in this verse. Kaiser Wilhelm and Austria-Hungary and Finland were opposed by Britain, France, Italy, Russia, and several smaller nations. Almost all catholic nations in Europe were engaged in "killing fellow catholics" for 4 years. President Woodrow Wilson, of the United States, ended the war by sending General John J.

Pershing, and the US Army to defeat Germany and Austria-Hungary. B) Istanbul's rule was divided into 3 parts. (1) Greece ruled all of their peninsula, and many adjacent islands. (2) Britain ruled Palestine, and Arabia, and part of Persia (and Egypt which they had controlled before the war). [Not mentioned in the prophecy, because it was less important, was France ruling Lebanon.] (3) The Ottoman Empire was reduced to the nation of Turkey. 16.20. And every island [European Nation] fled, and Mountains [super powers] were not found. NOTE: Britain and France and Italy had ships off the coast of Turkey. In the Old Testament, the Jewish prophets possibly considered themselves the only continent, and referred to European nations as "islands." See: Dan 11.18: "turn his face to the isles" (KJV; meaning Rome). [The Johnny-come-lately translations have corrupted this to read "coastlands." But then, What have they not corrupted?] So then, "the allies" encouraged Greece to march inland, and attack the army of Mustafa Kemal [Ataturk], on the northern plain, during the "dry season." They had been inaccessible during the "wet season." The "drying up of the Euphrates River [Sakarya River]" prepared the Way for the kings of the East. The Greeks were defeated at Inonu, in April 1921. In August they were defeated again at the Sakarya River. In August; or, September (depending on who you read), of 1922, the Turks drove the Greeks out of Turkey. "The Islands fled, and Mountains were not found." In other words, the "allies" ran away and left Greek troops deserted. Their final port of departure was Izmir (Smyrna). About one million Greek immigrants in Turkey fled the country, swamping the tiny Greek peninsula. 16.21. And great Hail, as a Talent (weight of 90 pounds) came down from [place] of the (tou) Heaven [Government] on [heads] of the men. And the men blasphemed* the God (ton Qeon) from [grief] of the (thj) plague of the Hail, for exceedingly great is this plague. NOTE: Exodus 9.23, 25 described God's plague of Hail on Egypt. The weight [90 pounds] indicated "death." NOTE *: "Six principal ministers and generals were court-martialed and shot on November 28, 1922." So they caused Greece much grief from all the immigrants from Turkey, and Greece paid the price. The Treaty of Lausanne, Switzerland, in July 1923 set the permanent borders of Turkey, and kept Greece and her "allies" away. CHAPTER NINETEEN. Chapter Eighteen detailed the characteristics of the "Great Prostitute"; Babylon, which will, "not be found anymore" (Rev 18.21). Chapter Nineteen begins with the "joy in Third Heaven over the righteous “judgment of the Prostitute." This is followed by the "Marriage of the Lamb"; which was the Resurrection of "The Dead and the Living (The Rapture)"; which was in AD 77. Then there is a diversion about John trying to worship an angel; and being rebuked. The "armies in Heaven" follow, "The Word of the God," who was also named, "King of kings, and Lord of lords." This title means that Iesous rules the Kings of the earth. Then the, "Supper of the God" was mentioned, which was the annihilation of the nation of Israel. The expression, "there was no more Sea" (Rev 21.1), also indicated the annihilation of the nation of Israel. In the Law of Moses, Lord, the Almighty God had divided the earth into Israelites (Earth) and "nations" (Gentiles; Sea). But now the "Earth" (Israel) was gone, and so, there was no need for the symbol "Sea" (Gentiles). See: "New Heavens and a New Earth": meaning New Jerusalem; Isa 65.17, 66.22, 2Pet 3.13, Rev 21.1-3. The "treading of the winepress" also pictured the destruction of Israel. Finally, the Beast (Papacy) and the False Prophet (Pope) were cast into the Lake of Fire, in AD 1870. 19.1. After these [things] I heard as a great voice of a large multitude in the Heaven, saying, 'Would [be] Praising (Hallelujah)! The salvation and the strength and the glory [are] of the God of us (tou Qeou hmwn).


NOTE: "Salvation" is the "helmet" (Eph 6.17) of the saved; and "strength” means “God the Father,” and "glory" means the "resurrection" (Mt 25.34). 19.2. For true and righteous the judgments of Him, for He judged the great Prostitute* who corrupted the Earth in the fornication of her; and He avenged the blood of the servants of Him, of her from Hand [of Him]. NOTE *: Roman Catholic Church. 19.3. And a second said, 'Would [be] Praising [Hallelujah]. And the smoke of her goes up into the ages of the ages' (eij touj aiwnaj twn aiwnwn). 19.4. And the 24 Elders, and the 4 Living Creatures [in AD 67] fell down and they worshiped the God (tw Qew), The [One] sitting on the throne, saying, 'Truly! Would [be] Praising [Alleluia]!' 19.5. And a voice from [presence] of the throne came out, saying, 'Praise the God of us (tw Qeon hmwn) all the servants of Him, and the [ones] fearing; the small and the great!' NOTE: Chapter Eighteen recorded, "Babylon is fallen [in One Day], is fallen [in One Hour]" (Rev 18.2, 8, 10). And also was written, "Babylon ...will not be found anymore" (Rev 18.22). "One Day" was from the Battle of Magenta, on June 4, 1859, until the Battle of the Two Sicilies, in May 1860. Then, "One Hour" was September 20, 1870, when Papacy and Pope were driven from Rome. This is in all encyclopedias; see: "Italy." So then, as New Jerusalem replaced Israel, so the kingdom of Italy replaced Babylon; or, the Ten Papal States [10 Horns]. 19.6. And I heard as a voice of a large multitude, and as a sound of many Waters [Nations], and as a sound of mighty Thunders,* saying, 'Would [be] Praising [Hallelujah]! For Lord, the God of us, The [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] Time (Kurioj O Qeoj hmwn O Pantokratwr) reigned! NOTE *: Voice of the Gods - Ps 104.7. 19.7. We will rejoice and we will be glad, and we will give the glory to Him, for the marriage of the Lamb (tou arniou) came, and the Wife of Him prepared Herself!' 19.8. And she was given to Her that She might have dressed Herself [in] fine linen bright and pure, for the linen is the righteous deeds of the holy ones. 19.9. And he says to me, 'Write: Blessed [Resurrected] the [ones] [coming] into the Supper of the Marriage of the Lamb (tou arniou), having been called.' And he says to me, 'These are the true words of the God' (tou Qeou). NOTE: Iesous, our Lord, told a parable of a "marriage" (Mt 25.10) which symbolized the "resurrection and judgment." So then, we had concluded that these verses in Chapter Nineteen described the "Rapture" (A; the living) and the "resurrection of the dead" (B), in AD 77. These two subjects; A and B, are pictured together in Mt 16.27-28 and 1Thes 4.16-17 and 1Cor 15.12-16 (B) and 15.50-58 (A). Also coupled together are the "resurrection of AD 77" (A), and the "founding of New Jerusalem" (B). This is recorded in Joel 2.32 (Mount Zion - A), and ([New] Jerusalem - B); and in Zec 12.7 (Judah -A), and ([New] Jerusalem - B); and Mt 24.30; (Rapture - A), and Mt 24.31 (New Jerusalem - B). This is repeated in Mk 13.26 (A), and 13.27 (B). 19.10. And I fell before [place] of the feet of him to worship him. And he says to me, 'See not [that] I am a fellow servant of you, and of the brothers of you, and of the [ones] having the testimony of Iesous (Ihsou) [Book of Revelation]. Worship the God! (tw Qew). For the testimony* of the Iesous (tou Ihsou) is the Spirit (esti to Pneuma) of the prophecy! NOTE *: “Testimony of Iesous” = Interpretation of Revelation. NOTE: The messengers (angels) are "spirits of Him" [God - Heb 1.7]. So then, in this verse, and another verse (Rev 22.8), the worship of "the Spirit" was forbidden. And, this is one of many proofs against the Pope's "Trinity." The phrase, "the testimony of Iesous" meant “the proper interpretation of Revelation."


[The Pope teaches that this referred to the, "Jewish Gospel"; which Paul predicted would be "done away" (1Cor 13.8-10).] The Bible is dead without the proper interpretation. For this reason, there are no records of anyone being "saved" by reading the Bible. Saul (later named, Paul), and Nicodemus and friends, were saved by a "visitation" from an angel or a voice from Heaven AND the instructions of Peter and Ananias. But all other conversions recorded were by the "witnessing of men and women." 19.11. And they saw (eidon) the Heaven having been opened, and look, a white horse, and The [One] sitting on it, being called, 'Faithful and True'; and in righteousness He judges, and makes war.* NOTE*: This condemns the "Love-only" cult. 19.12. And the eyes of Him [as] a flame of fire, and on the head of Him, many crowns, having names written, and a name written, the [one] no one knows, if not He, 19.13. and having been clothed [in] a robe, having been dipped in blood, and the name of Him has been called, 'The Word of the God' (O Logoj tou Qeou). 19.14. And the armies, the [ones] in the Heaven, were following Him on white horses, having been dressed [in] linen, white and pure. 19.15. And out of the mouth of Him, he proceeding himself, a double-edged sword, in order that in her He might strike the nations. And He will shepherd them in an iron rod. And He treads the winepress of the Wine of the Fierceness of the Wrath of the God, of The [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] Hill* (tou Qeou tou Pantokratoroj). NOTE: "Treading the winepress" was consistently used to picture the God destroying the nations of Israel. Compare: Isa 63.3, Lam 1.15 [588 BC], Rev 14.19-20. So then, "strike the nations" (vs 15), referred to the 12 Tribes of Israel (* Mount Zion). And the symbol, "Earth" was consistently applied to Judah and Israel. See: Isa 24.1-5; 19-23; and Joel 2.10-13; 2.30-32; and Mt 24.28-29; and Mk 13.24, and Lk 21.25-26; and 2Pet 3.7-12. 19.16. And He has on the robe and on the thigh of Him, a name having been written: 'King of kings (Basileuj basilewn) and Lord of lords' (Kurioj Kuriwn). 19.17. And they saw (eidon) a Messenger (aggelon; Iesous) standing in the sun, and he cried out in a great voice, saying to all the Birds, the [ones] flying in midheaven, 'Come, gather into the great Supper, of the God (tou Qeou), 19.18. in order that you will eat flesh of kings, and flesh of captains, and flesh of mighty [ones], and flesh of horses, and the [ones] sitting on them, and flesh of all; both free and servant, and both of small and of great. NOTE: For, "Supper of the God", compare Ezekiel 39.17-20. This followed the, "burying of the bones of Gog" (Nebuchadnezzar), which was "replacement symbolism" for the "sins of Israel." The "Seven Months" of burying "through dipping" (Rom 6.4) was the beginning of the Lord Iesous' ministry (AD 28), until "the covenant was confirmed in seven days" (AD 35). See: Dan 9.27. Seven Months = AD 28 to AD 35. The adding of the Gentiles (Cornelius and friends) to the kingdom ended the Seven Months. "Two Eagles" were Babylon and Egypt (Eze 17.11-15). So then, "Birds" represented the "Nations" destroying the nation of Israel in the First Century AD. These were named to be, by the Jewish historian, Josephus, "3 Roman legions, and 23 cohorts, and kings Antiochus, and Agrippa, and Sohemus, and Malchus" - Wars of the Jews - 3.4.2. There 1,100,000 Jews were killed in their war with Rome, and 97,000 were sold into captivity. This was even though, the Lord Iesous had taught them to, "turn the other cheek." 19.19. And they saw (eidon) the Beast (to qhrion) (Papacy), and the kings of the earth (Austria, France, Ten Papal States, Sardinia, Sicily), and the armies of them having been gathered together to make war with [the army] of The [One] sitting on [back] of the horse, and with [members] of the army of Him.


NOTE: The Italian Revolution was from AD 1848 to AD 1870, when "Babylon was no more"; and "The Ten Papal States" had "burned her with fire, and ate her flesh" (Rev 17.16), after "giving their power to the Beast" (Rev 17.13), for 1260 Years; or, "42 Months." The prophets had recorded that Assyria was "the rod" of God (Isa 10.12-15), and Nebuchadnezzar was the "servant" of God (Jer 25.9), and Cyrus, the Persian, was the "anointed" of God, and also, the "shepherd" of God (Isa 44.28, 45.1). The Lord God Almighty had always used pagan kings, and their armies, to perform the will of Him. These armies, (Rev 19.19), were also pagans, serving the Beast (Papacy). France, and Piedmont, and Sardinia, and Garibaldi, were now employed to destroy the Papal States. 19.20. And she was captured, the Beast (to qhrion) (Papacy) and the False Prophet, (o yeudoprofhthj) (Pope) with him, the [one] having done the signs before [face] of him, in which he deceived the [ones] receiving the Mark of the Beast (tou qhriou) (Papacy), and the [ones] worshiping the Image of him** the two were thrown 'living' into the Lake of the burning Fire, in holy God** (en Qew agiw). NOTE *: “him” = Papacy. NOTE **: "Qe[w][ag]iw" = God – dative (Qew), holy - dative (agiw) = in holy God. 19.21. And the rest were killed in the sword of The [One] sitting on [back] of the horse the [one] having proceeded out of [the depth] of the mouth of Him. And all the Birds were filled from [abundance] of the flesh of them. NOTE: And so, we have observed the fate of the enemies of the God; Jews, and Papacy and Pope, and "the rest." "War with the Lamb" is a losing endeavor. Only fools would even consider such a thing. This story of "The Fall of Babylon (Papal Rome; 1870)" had been recorded before by the Jewish prophets of the God. A) JOEL 3.14-17. "The many, the many in Valley [of] the Gold (vs 5), for Day [of] 'He Is' (hwhy) in Valley [of] the Gold. Sun (Pope Gregory IX) and Moon (Papacy) darkening them, and Stars (Elevated Priests) gather (withdraw) them, shining of them. And 'He Is' (hwhy) will roar from Zion (Third Heaven; Rev 14.1), and from [New] Jerusalem giving voice of Him, and shaking them, Heavens (Governments) and Earth (Papal States), and 'He Is' (hwhy) [will be] refuge to people of Him, and strength to sons of [Me]." B) ZECHARIAH 14.3-8. Zec 14.3-8: "Then 'He Is' (hwhy) will go forth and fight against those nations, as He fights in the day of battle. And in that day the feet of Him will stand on the Mount of Olives, which faces Jerusalem on the east. And the Mount of Olives will be split in two, from east to west, [making] a very large valley; half of the [Papal] Mountain [Kingdom] will move toward the north and half of it toward the south. Then you will flee [through] a Mountain Valley of Me, for the Mountain Valley will reach to near. Yes, you will flee as you fled from the Earthquake in the days of Uzziah, king of Judah. Thus 'He Is Gods' (myhla hwhy) of me will come, and all the holy ones with You. And being in day, the-that, light he will not be clear (precious) [or] dark (congealed). And being one day, this, he is known to 'He Is' (hwhy), not day and not night, and being to evening time, he will be light [Millennium]. And being in day, the-that, living waters will flow from [New] Jerusalem, half of them to the eastern Sea [Atlantic Ocean], and half of them to the western Sea [Pacific Ocean], in summer and in winter he will be." Compare: Rev 14.6-8. NOTE: The "Rapture" (AD 77), was described in Chapter Thirteen, verses 13.8-9; as it was described in Joel 2.32. Then, in like manner, as Joel, Chapter Three was a parallel prophecy to Iesous' Revelation, now Chapter Fourteen of Zechariah is also a parallel prophecy to Revelation. The "Mount of Olives", where the Lord Iesous was taken "captive" to be put to death, represents the "captivity" of the children of God during the Papal Dark Ages and the Papal Inquisitions. The Papal "Mountain" [Kingdom] was divided in AD 1520, and the Protestants moved to northern Europe; while the papists had solid control of southern Europe. The Lutherans were in Germany. John Calvin, and other reformers, were in


Switzerland. John Knox was in Scotland. King Henry VIII declared himself, "Head of the Church" in opposition to the Pope. They came "part way out of popery," and so, their "light" was neither "clear" (precious) or "dark" (congealed). Later, in the United States of America, the Millennium was established by "congregational autonomy" and by exposing all "creeds" and "creed-makers" as evil. C) DANIEL 7.21-26. "I looked, and the same horn made war with the holy ones, and prevailed against them; until the Ancient of Days came, and judgment was given to the holy ones of the most High; and the time came that the holy ones possessed the kingdom [of Europe]. Thus he said, 'The fourth Beast [Pagan Rome] shall be the fourth kingdom upon the earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and will devour the whole earth, and will tread it down, and break it in pieces. And the "Ten Horns" (Papal States) out of the kingdom [are] ten kings [that] will arise; and another [#666] will rise after them; and he will be diverse from the first [Ten Horns], and he will subdue Three Kings [Latium, Tuscia and Umbria, Abruzzi]. And he [Pope Gregory I] will speak words against the most High, and will wear out the holy ones of the most high, and 'think to change times and law'; and they will be given into his hand until 'a Time, and Times, and the Dividing of Time' [42 Months]. But judgment will sit, and they will take away his dominion [1870], to consume and to destroy it unto the end." These prophecies all agree about the fortunes of the Papacy and the Pope Rev 20.7-10a: “And with the thousand years, The Satan will be loosed from [fire*] of the prison of him, and he will come himself to deceive the nations, the [ones] in the four corners of the Earth (New Jerusalem), The Gog and The Magog, to gather them together into the battle, of whom the number of them as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of the Earth (New Jerusalem) and surrounded the camp of the holy ones and the City, the [one] having been Extremely Loved [perfect, passive, participle] (hgaphmenhn) (New Jerusalem).”

8 "OLD HEAVENS" RESURRECTION - AD 77 1) IESOUS (Ihsouj) RETURNED IN “A LITTLE.” (1) “A little, and you will not see Me; and again a little, and you will see Me, because I go to the Father” - Jn 16.16. This seems clearer arranged in this order: (2) “A little and you will not see Me because I go to the Father; and again a little, and you will see Me” - Jn 16.16. This phrase “a little” is mentioned several times. See: Jn 7.33, 12.35, 14.19, 16.16 to 16.19. However, because it is a period of prophecy it begins and ends with an historical event. The date on which it is mentioned does not change the beginning or the end. For instance, the “430 years” is mentioned in Exodus (12.40 - 1626 BC) and Galatians (3.17 - AD 57?) But Paul interprets the prophecy for us to begin with the promise to Abram (2056 BC), and end with the law (or, Exodus - 1626 BC). Also “400 years” (Gen 15.13) began in 2026 and ended in 1626 BC. Therefore, when the period of prophecy is


mentioned does not determine the date. But it would seem sensible to begin on one of the days in the quotes above, when this phrase was spoken publicly. We will begin with Jn 12.35, which was the day before Iesous (Ihsouj) was crucified. The day before the arrest and crucifixion - Jn 12.35 = one day. “A Little”” quoted, Jn 16.16 = one day.* Iesous’ trial and murder -- for our sins - Jn 19.14-30 = one day* (Jn 16.15). Three days and nights in the grave - Mt 12.40 = 3 days. Iesous showed Himself alive for 40 days - Acts 1.3 = 40 days. TOTAL :45 Days. [1 – Jn 12.35 + 1 Jn 16.16 + 3 Mt 12.40 + 40 Acts 1.3 = 45 days total.] “A little,” when the apostles saw Iesous no more, was after 45 days. Then Iesous returned in 45 prophetic days; or, in 45 years. [AD 32 + 45 Years = AD 77.] This would agree with “some standing here shall not taste death,” and with “this generation shall not pass away,” and with “I come quickly!” Consistency! Then Peter’s, “Three Eras of Man on Earth,” written about AD 66, is also in harmony with this conclusion. These "Three Ages" recorded are: 1) Pre-flood; vs 6; and: 2) Old Heavens, vss 7-10; and: 3) New Heavens (New Jerusalem); vs 13. But this is not enough proof. What does Daniel say about the resurrection? Does Daniel’s date agree with AD 77? 2) DANIEL DATED THE RESURRECTION. (1) “And the multitude of those sleeping in the dust of the ground do awake, some to life ageenduring, and some to reproaches ... ‘Till when is the end of these wonders?’ ... ‘After a time, times, and a half; and at the completion of the scattering of the power of the holy people, all these are finished’ ... And from the time of the turning aside of the perpetual sacrifice, and to the giving out of the desolating abomination, are 1290 days. That of (blessedness) the [one] waiting, and he comes to 1335 days” - Dan 12.2, 6-7, 11-12. Now we have some numbers to sink our teeth into [We will inform the reader at this point, that we have not forgotten about Paul’s letter to Rome. Although this may seem to be the case, we will assure the reader that it is not true. Our digression is pertinent to the goal before us, which is to identify, with proofs, the symbols to be encountered in Paul’s letter. And Daniel’s 1260 Days, and 1290 Days, and 1335 Days, make known the “fullness of the Gentiles” (Rom 11.25), and the “grafting in of the broken branches” (11.23). We would not want to “jump right in, not knowing how to swim.” Now we will observe how Daniel counts to the resurrection.] A) 1260 YEARS (1258 BC - AD 2). This period is described to begin and end like this: (1) “And from the time the daily sacrifice is taken away ... 1290 years” - Dan 12.11. (2) “... and when the power of the holy people has been completely shattered, all these (1260 years) will be finished” - 12.7. We have assumed, logically we hope, that the 1260 (A), and 1290 (B), and 1335 (C) days all have a common starting point. The point of origin for the 1260 Days is stated when setting the limits for the 1290 Days (1). That the end of the “time, times, and an half” [see: (3)] was fulfilled by AD 2, is sufficiently documented by the Bible and secular history. Here is the starting point identified for us. Does anyone doubt? (3) “Then the sons of Israel again did evil in the sight of He Is (hwhy), and served the Baals, and the Ashtoreths, gods of (yhla) Syria, gods of Sidon, gods of Moab, gods of Ammon, and gods of (yhla) the Philistines; and they ‘forsook’ He Is (hwhy) and ‘did not’ serve Him” - Judges 10.6. (See God’s message to Israel at that time: Judges 10.13-14.) The picture painted is of the “daily sacrifice being taken away.” Israel worshipped all gods but


their own. (Sounds like the church today!) When did this happen? This is a matter of grade school mathematics. Are you good at math? We will count backwards to determine the date: a) Babylonian captivity of 70 years (588-518). b) Reign of kings of Israel for 502.5 years (1090-588). c) Samuel judged Israel for twenty years (1110-1090). d) Eli judged Israel 40 years (1150-1110). e) Periods of peace and oppression in the book of Judges, counting backwards: 20 yrs (16.31 & 15.20), 40 yrs (13.1), 8 yrs (12.14), 10 yrs (12.11), 7 yrs (12.9), 6 yrs (12.7), 18 yrs (10.8). This is a total of 109 years. 1150 BC + 109 Years = 1259 BC. This is the beginning of the 18 year period (Judg 10.6). We have determined that 1260 YEARS = (1258 BC - AD 2). The daily sacrifice being ended in 1258 BC, we will calculate our three periods from this time. The power of Israel was completely destroyed in AD 2. B) 1290 YEARS: 30 YEARS (1290-1260). “I dismissed the three shepherds in one month. My soul loathed them, and their soul abhorred Me” - Zec 11.8. Iesous (Ihsouj) was one Shepherd, and the other two were probably from the Roman government, who ruled Israel. Augustus had exiled his stepson Tiberius (6 BC - AD 2) to the island of Rhodes. After a meeting with his grandson, Agrippa Posthumus, in trying to decide who should succeed him as emperor, Augustus cut Agrippa off (#1), having determined that he was unsatisfactory, and he then recalled Tiberius. Then Augustus died in AD 14 (#2). Iesous, Lord of us (Ihsouj Kuriou hmhn), was crucified in AD 32 (#3). The three shepherds cut off in one month were Agrippa, and Augustus, and Iesous, our Savior. The mention of 'He is Gods' (myhla hwhy) “hating Iesous” (shepherds) is in reference to our sins which He bore in His body. Iesous “abhorring our Heavenly Father” depicts His fear of being contaminated with the sins of the world, and also, His dread of being separated from His Father is signified. “God of Me, God of Me, why have You forsaken Me?” - Mt 27.46; Ps 22.1. Hebrew: hml yla yla = God of Me, God of Me, why? ..." Aramaic: Hli Hli lima ... Greek: Qee mou, Qee mou inati ... Therefore, One Month = 30 Years = (AD 2 - AD 32). C) 1335 YEARS: (1335 - 1258 = 77 AD). The Blessing! See: Mt 25.34 for The Blessing. 1335 Years – 1290 Years = 45 Years. This is explained in “A Little” (Jn 16.16, above). And this is our conclusion for the “fullness of the Gentiles” (Rom 11.25; in AD 77). 3) THREE RESURRECTIONS LISTED TOGETHER. Does the reader have three fingers? Surely you can count on your fingers? Ah me, but then, the Pope teaches that: 3 = 2! And all men believe him (The Pope). I must confess that I did not learn to count to three until I was 59 years old. Therefore, I can understand you being brainwashed by the church of your youth to believe the Pope instead of the Lord Iesous. The congregation had me in darkness for 59 years! But, if I was capable of confessing my sin, and coming to the Lord Iesous, why should you not be expected to equal my feat? It took a miracle of Iesous to convince me that He could count to three. And, Iesous expected this miracle to benefit the whole world. O, the glory, and power, and wisdom of the Lord Iesous! He had two preachers who both believed that: 3 = 2, to convince the world that He can count to three. Who else has such control over the minds of his enemies? The public announcement of the miracle is below. “A.D. 70 DEBATE”


Don Preston of the Ardmore Church of Christ in Ardmore, Oklahoma, will defend the proposition, “The Bible teaches that the second, or final coming of Jesus Christ occurred at A.D. 70 in the destruction of Jerusalem.” Bill Lockwood of the Marlow Church of Christ in Marlow, Oklahoma will defend the proposition, “The Bible teaches that the second, or final coming of Jesus is yet future and will occur at the end of the Christian dispensation.” Place: Civic Auditorium in Ardmore, Oklahoma. Time: November 30 through December 4 (except Wednesday) at 7:00 each night. A second debate will be held in Marlow on this topic in May, 1993.” On November 2, 1992 I received this announcement, and learned to count to three! And, I now know that Iesous (Ihsouj) can count to three! What these two men did was for Don Preston to prove the resurrection in the first century AD (Mt 16.27-28, 24.30-34; 1Thes 4.16-17; Rev 2.5, etc.). Both men believed in Iesous’ resurrection in the first century AD. Then, Bill Lockwood proved the resurrection at the End of Time (Rev 20.11-15; 21.7-8). Therefore, both men believed the Pope that: 3 = 2. But when their debate is considered in its entirety, they proved that: 3 = 3! O the glory of the Lord Iesous! “For since by man came death, by Man also came the resurrection of the dead. For as in Man (Adam) all die, even so in the Anointed all shall be made alive. But each one in his own order: The Anointed the firstfruits (#1; AD 32), Afterwards those who are the Anointed’s at His coming (#2; AD 77), Then the end, when he delivers the kingdom to God the Father ...(#3; End of Time)” - 1Cor 15.21-24. "The Sea (of Glass) gave up the dead in her, and the Death and the Hell gave up the dead, the [ones] in them. And they were judged each one according to the works of them" (#3; End of Time) - Rev 20.13. And so, my wife, Barbara, and I, do not believe the Pope any longer. We know that Iesous can count to three. [We both have three fingers.] Revelation 20.11: “Then I saw a great white throne and The [One] sitting Himself [Middle Voice] on it, from whose face the Earth and the Heaven fled away. And a place was not found for them.” This means that we will all die. And there will be no Rapture at the End of Time – as the Pope teaches. The Rapture was in “this generation” (Mt 24.34); or, in AD 77.

9 NEW JERUSALEM. 1) THE TWELVE GATES. “Also she had a great and high wall with twelve gates, and twelve messengers at the gates, and names written on them, which are the names of the twelve tribes ... three gates on the east, three gates on the north, three gates on the south, and three gates on the west. Now the wall of the city had twelve


foundations, and on them were the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb (tou arniou)” - Rev 21.1214. THE AREA. Isaiah defines the scope of New Jerusalem: “And being (hyh) in that day that 'He Is' (hwhy) will thresh from the channel of the River (Euphrates) over to the Brook of Egypts (Nile); and you will be gathered one by one, you sons of Israel” Isa 27.12. [See: Isa 11.11, 19.23-25; Jer 16.14-16, 23.7-8.] The city is foursquare (Rev 21.16), and each side is “12,000 furlongs.” Many expositors agree that this is 1500 Roman miles. The length is from Macedonia to Cappadocia (west to east), and the depth is from Macedonia to the southern border of Egypt (north to south). The clue as to determining these figures will be presented in the next section. But Isaiah has another description for us: “And being (hyh) in that day that 'He Is' (hwhy) will whistle for the fly that is in the farthest part of the rivers of Egypts (Seven Streams of the Nile - Isa 11.15), and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria” - Isa 7.18-19. “The fly in Egypt” alludes to one of the Ten Plagues on Egypt. “They surrounded me like bees” (Ps 118.12) are defined as “all nations” (vs 10). God would assemble His congregation of New Jerusalem, and “bring back again the captivity of Israel.” However, this is a spiritual message, and a spiritual kingdom, so that, the Jews could come to (New) Jerusalem wherever they happened to be living at the time. The good message was sent to the whole World (Roman Empire), and into all the Earth (Rom 10.18). When the Veil was lifted from their hearts, then they could “see” and “hear.” The population of this square city was not evenly distributed due to areas of deserts and seas. Also, the context limits these boundaries of New Jerusalem to the years AD 77 & 78, and a short period afterwards. Revelation describes the history of what happened to New Jerusalem in the following years. The boundaries had been changed by war and famine, and by persecution and missionary success. Recall the Arab Expansion (AD 632-782). The Christians were driven out of Asia, and into Europe; and between the two Mountains (Rome and Constantinople), and into the wilderness, to a place prepared by God. (See: Rev 9 & 12.) THE GREAT AND HIGH WALL. “... to us a strong city; He [God] will make salvation for walls and bulwarks” - Isa 26.1. [See: Isa 49.16; 56.5; 60.10, 18; 62.6-7.] The unbeliever is unable to comprehend the walls with the human eye, but the servants of God feel safe within. Faith is the difference between blindness and light. When God speaks the servant believes, but the infidel scoffs. The city had been made righteous, and had her coronation by being “dipped with the Holy Spirit” (see: Zec 10.12). They have the living link with the Living God. Shadrach, Meshech, and Abed-Nego had declared, “If that is the case, the Gods of us (anhla)* whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and He will deliver us from your hand, the king” (Dan 3.17). NOTE*: This is Chaldean, and the suffix, "A" indicated, "the." NOTE: Salvation was their wall against Nebuchadnezzar, and it was New Jerusalem’s wall in AD 77. TWELVE COUNTRIES. “Opening them, gates, and he will come in, righteous nation keeping truths” - Isa 26.2. NOTE: Iesous had taught about New Jerusalem, when He addressed the divided nation of Israel. Some were saved and resurrected, some died in the war with Rome, New Jerusalem was saved after the resurrection; and, sad to tell, some were never saved. Here is Iesous’ description of the twelve gates: “Enter through [way] of the narrow gate; for wide is the gate and broad is the way, the [one] leading into the destruction, many are the [ones] entering through her” - Mt 7.13. [Two-thirds were cut off and died - Zech 13.8. See: Is 54.11-13, 62.10-12.] The gates are the “teaching of the Anointed.” Iesous is: “The Way, the Truth, the Life.” The messengers of the gates are identified as the twelve tribes of Israel; or, New Jerusalem. (See: Rev 7 - for the names of the twelve tribes.) But then, parables have a double-meaning: worldly and spiritual. The


book of Acts suggests some possibilities for the worldly names of the twelve gates: “Parthians, and Medes and Elamites (Persians), those dwelling in Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phyrgia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts of Libya adjoining Cyrene ... Cretans and Arabs ...” - Acts 2.9-11. “1500 Roman miles” would have these boundaries: ON THE NORTH. Macedonia (Thessalonica), Asia (7 Congregations), and Cappadocia. ON THE WEST. Greece (Corinth), Crete, Cyrenaica (Cyrene). ON THE SOUTH. (Libyan Desert), Egypt, Arabia, (Arabian Desert), and Elam [Persia]. ON THE EAST. Parthia, Mesopotamia, and Media. The gates are not evenly spaced because of deserts and seas in the “Holy City.” Egypt is the southern gate on the west, but the Libyan Desert fills up part of the space before the traveler comes to Egypts. Elam is the southern gate on the east, but the Arabian Desert is below it, so that this gate is a little farther north than the other two southern gates. Jerusalem is exactly centered between the western and eastern boundaries, but it is north of the center of the “square city.” The area occupied by the scattered Jews is accurately described by these boundaries. However, it is not a complete description of the dispersion, for the Jews were spread all the way to Rome. In summary, the “wall is salvation,” and the “gates are praise.” The city is foursquare, being “1500 Roman miles on each side.” The area described above is where the Jews were converted after the resurrection in AD 77. When the God “recovered the remnant of His people who are left,” and “assembled the outcasts of Israel” (Isa 11.11-12), they were too many for the country of Israel, which was devastated anyway. They were brought back to a saving relationship with the God wherever they happened to live at the time. New Jerusalem covered this big square detailed for your consideration. The prophecies about “Enlarge the place of your tent, and let them stretch out the curtains of your dwellings” (Isa 54.2), and “The place is too small for me; give me a place where I may dwell,” and others; are about the comparison of literal Israel being much smaller than New Jerusalem. In fact, Isaiah will even tell us exactly how much bigger New Jerusalem was founded in AD 77 to AD 78 (One Day - Isa 66.8). THE TWELVE FOUNDATIONS. (See: Acts 1.13, 26.) The twelve apostles, after Judas Iscariot committed suicide, and was replaced, were: Peter, James, John, and Andrew; Philip and Thomas; Bartholomew and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus and Simon the Zealot, and Judas the son of James; besides Matthias. The New Covenant was “founded” on the Jewish good message, after it was modified by the book of Revelation. Remember: “Look, I make all things new!” (Rev 21.5). The most drastic change that we may imagine, was that “the resurrection was past.” Deceivers had promoted this message before the resurrection actually occurred. (See: 2 Thes 2.12.) Paul had warned that false teachers tried to convince the congregation that the resurrection was past before it had been consummated. However, this does not mean that it would never come at all. But now it was true! “Look, I come quickly!” And, let one and all be informed that “quickly” means “quickly!” Then, “This generation shall not pass away,” means “this generation” -- in AD 32. Also, “Some standing here shall not taste death” means that some men of earth never died; but they met the Lord in the air. The Pope has had his way long enough. The time for truth has arrived. God can actually count to three. Then three resurrections (1 Cor 15.22-24 & Rev 20.13) means: one, and two, and three! “The Anointed the firstfruits” (#1 - AD 32). “Afterwards those that are the Anointed’s at His coming” (#2 - AD 77). “Then the end when He shall have delivered up the kingdom to God the Father” (#3 - yet to come). The reader can see the necessity for modifying the apostles’ teaching. “The resurrection is now past.” Another drastic change in the congregation of the Lord is the fact that they had no more apostles. Iesous had the apostles on twelve thrones ruling the nation of Israel (Mt 19.28) until He returned. But now He had returned, and the thrones and the apostles were gone. Now Iesous was the King on the throne of David; or, "having the key of David" (Rev 3.7). And, Iesous was the Teacher -- and, the Prophet -- and, the High Priest. And, New Jerusalem was the new priesthood. The Pope teaches that God could not have two covenants in effect at the same time. The Bible


teaches us exactly the opposite; it confirms the two covenants in effect together! “Since the God one (eij O Qeoj) who will make righteous the circumcised by faith and the uncircumcised through faith” - Rom 3.30. Therefore, the congregation at Rome had members under two different covenants at the same time. The Pope must be wrong! This is throughout the New Testament. “... to those who are under the law, as under the law, that I might win those who are under the law; to those who are without law, as without law (not being without law toward God (Qew), but under law toward the Anointed [Cristw]), that I might win those who are without law” - 1 Cor 9.20-21. (See also: Acts 15.23-29, 21.25; Mt 23.2-3.) Eternal truths are scattered throughout the Bible, beginning in Genesis, Chapter One. In like manner, much of the apostles’ teaching is eternal truth. But, as Paul puts it, much has been “done away” (1 Cor 13.10). “Speaking in tongues” is not mentioned in Revelation. “Laying on of hands” is not mentioned in Revelation. “Singing in the Spirit” and “Praying in the Spirit” are not mentioned in Revelation. But, Iesous dying and being raised from the dead, and washing us in His blood, and making us kings and priests are all in the book of Revelation. We are in Peter’s third era of man on earth: Preflood (2492 BC), and Old Heavens (AD 77), and New Heavens (AD 77 to the End of Time; 2 Pet 3). But this subject is too involved to cover adequately at this time. 2) MEASURE THE CITY. “And he who talked with me had a gold reed to measure the city, its gates, and its wall. The city is laid out as a square; its length is as great as its breadth. And he measured the city with the reed: 12,000 furlongs. Its length, breadth, and height are equal” - Rev 21.15-16. A GOLD REED. John was given “a reed like a measuring rod” and commanded to “Rise and measure the temple of God, the altar, and those who fall down there” (Rev 11.1). Ezekiel beheld “a man whose appearance was like bronze,” and he had “a line of flax and a measuring reed” (40.3). This “man” measured the temple (41.1-5), and the altar (41.22), and those who fall down there (47.9-10). These servants of God were represented as “fish” by Ezekiel. All of the expositors consulted agree that the reed was the “Word of God.” However, they have three suggestions for the identity of “the city.” (1) Many expressed their opinion that this is Third Heaven; as the Pope teaches. (2) Andrew Fausset, who was a Premillennialist, believed that “the city” would be “the form of worship” when the “Son of man comes to earth again.” (3) The Preterits movement is growing today, and they teach that “the city” was in Israel in AD 70. [But they do not believe in the “first resurrection,” and the “final resurrection.”] Why is the reed gold in this verse, but not in the other places? B. W. Johnson, in 1891, considers this to be appropriate because “the city was pure gold” and the “foundations of the wall were adorned with precious stones” (21.18-19). Much research has produced no alternative suggestion. THE LIGHT OF THE MOON WILL BE AS LIGHT OF SUN. Isaiah begins this procedure: “Moreover the light of the (New) Moon will be as the light of the (New) Sun, and the light of the (New) Sun will be sevenfold, as the light of seven days (of the Old Sun)” - Isa 30.26. Iesous is the New Moon, and Iesous is the New Sun; therefore when the Moon equals the Sun, Isaiah is saying that Iesous equals Iesous. The “light of the Sun” specifies the area ruled by the King (Sun). The king of Israel was the Old Sun, and the nation measured 200 Roman miles from the city of Dan at the northern extremity to the city of Cela in the southern desert. Jerusalem was exactly half way between Dan and Cela. These measurements are confirmed by an atlas.4 However, Iesous has already pronounced the dimension of the Old Sun: “And the winepress was trampled outside the city (Jerusalem), and blood came out of the winepress ... for 1600 furlongs” - Rev 14.20. 1600 furlongs = 200 Roman miles. 7 X 1600 furlongs = 11,200 furlongs. However, the city measures 12,000 furlongs; and so, this is the wrong answer. Frequently, God speaks of the same subject in both general and specific figures. King David is recorded to have ruled both “40

years,” and also “ 33 years plus 7.5 years” (2 Sam 5.5, 5.6). Jepthah sent word to the king of Ammon about possessing the land “300 years” (Judg 11.26); but in reality the period was “319 years,” for there were “245 years of peace,” and “74 years of affliction.” The point to be made is that the Bible speaks in both round figures and exact figures while discussing one subject. Another example is the “seven nations” driven out of Canaan before Israel could possess the land. They are listed as “seven” (Deut 7.1), and as “six” (Deut 20.17), and as “five nations” (Ex 13.5). The pattern has been established for speaking in round figures and in exact figures while on one subject. A multiplier of seven and one-half produces the desired product. [7.5 X 1600 furlongs = 12,000 furlongs.] Isaiah prophesied in “round figures” (sevenfold); but the measurements are in “exact figures” (a 7.5 multiplier). This does not constitute an error or a contradiction. The promise for a “sevenfold” increase is kept when “the city” is enlarged “seven and one-half” times the original size. In fact, the promise would have been fulfilled if “the city” had been magnified “tenfold.” [1600 furlongs & 200 Roman miles X 7.5 = 12,000 furlongs & 1500 miles.] Matthew Henry cites “1500 German miles.” The boundaries and the gates have been discussed above. MEASURE THE GATES. “Opening them, gates, and he will come in a righteous nation keeping truths” - Isa 26.2. The measurement of the gates is recorded by the figure of a nation passing through in “one Day” (Year). “Shall the Earth (Israel) be made to give birth in one Day (Year)” - Isa 66.8. But this is only one qualification for the size of the gates, they must also pass this test: “Therefore your gates will be open continually; they will not be shut day or night, that men may bring to you the wealth of the Gentiles ...” - Isa 60.11. This wealth is described by Solomon: “For her (Wisdom’s) proceeds are better than the excellencies of silver, and her gain than fine gold, she is more precious than rubies ...” - Prov 3.14-15. “Knowledge” is also declared more precious than “choice gold” (Prov 8.10). “Faith, being more precious than gold that perishes” (1 Pet 1.7) is another description of the “wealth of the Gentiles” that must pass through the gates. The gates must have been broad and high to meet all of these requirements. LENGTH, BREADTH, HEIGHT. These are all equal in measurement, and are 12,000 furlongs; or, 1500 miles. The “height” is mentioned to demonstrate the nearness of the God. Just as easily as determined men could travel from southern Egypt to Macedonia, so in like manner, we can reach The God through faith. “The fear of 'He Is' (hwhy) is the beginning of all Knowledge” (Prov 1.7). This is also true of Wisdom (Prov 9.10). The journey of 1500 miles begins with the “fear of 'He Is'” (hwhy tary). All efforts without this ingredient are useless. “Fear” leads us to Knowledge and Wisdom; and then, they lead us to the God. Men had made the trek from Egypt to Persia, and so, we can reach the God. “Without Faith it is impossible to be pleasing ... to the God (tw Qew).” God’s strength is immeasurable, therefore, the journey from the God to man, though it be 1500 miles, is accomplished in a flash. (See: The Twelve Gates, above, for the border markers of New Jerusalem.) 3) THE WALL. “Then he measured the wall: 144 cubits, according to the measure of a man (anqrwpou), that is, of an angel (aggelou). The construction of its wall was of jasper; and the city was pure gold, like clear glass. The foundations of its wall of the city were adorned with ... precious stones ...” - Rev 21.17-19. 144 CUBITS. The reader is reminded that we are considering a parable. Parables have a clear physical meaning and an abstract spiritual message; or, an allegory that is “spiritually discerned” (1 Cor 2.14). Physically, the “Twelve Gates” were the twelve men listed above; but spiritually they signified the twelve tribes of Israel. Now, 144 Cubits represent spiritual themes. SPIRITUAL THEME.


Isaiah has informed us that the wall is “Salvation” (60.18). Salvation for whom? -- for the twelve tribes of Israel! How long did it take to save New Jerusalem? Isaiah informs us that it was like this: “Shall the Earth (Israel) be made to give birth in One Day (Year)? Or shall a Nation (New Jerusalem) be born at once?” (66.8). Many examples equate a “Day” in prophesy to “One Year.” Daniel’s’ “70 Weeks” was 490 Years (455 BC - AD 35). Iesous “confirming the covenant with many for one week” was seven Years (AD 28-35). “1260 Days” was 1260 Years (AD 600-1860). “Five Months” was 150 Years (AD 632782); and many similar examples. Who can doubt it? Therefore, Salvation (which was the Wall) was happening -- every month! In one month, one-twelfth of the Nation was saved; and so, the Wall was 12 Cubits of Salvation. [12 Tribes X 1 Month = 12 Cubits of Salvation.] After four months the Wall was 48 Cubits of Salvation. [12 Tribes X 4 Months = 48 Cubits of Salvation.] When six months had passed, the Wall was 72 Cubits of Salvation. [12 Tribes X 6 Months = 72 Cubits of Salvation.] This continued until all of those predestined to be saved were saved in “One Day;” or, in one Year. The completed Wall was: [12 Tribes X 12 Months = 144 Cubits of Salvation.] “Monthly” conversions continued after the “One Day,” and are pictured in Chapter 22: “... the Tree of Life (sing), which bore twelve fruits, each yielding its fruit every month. The leaves of the Tree (sing) were for the healing of the Nations (12 Tribes)” - Rev 22.2. This verse explained what the operation was like in New Jerusalem, after the One Day (Year), of founding the Holy City. The Tree of Life (Iesous) is for the “healing of nations” today! For reasons of condensation, we must end the book here. We pray that the reader has been enlightened.

Rev 21.24-25: “And the nations of those who are saved shall walk in Light of Her (authj), and the kings of the Earth bring their glory into Her (autw). Its Gates shall not be shut at all by (seventh) Day (there shall be no Night there)." Rev 22.3-4: “And there shall be no more Curse (law), but the throne of the God (tou Qeou) and of the Lamb (kai tou arniou) shall be in Her (en auth), and His servants shall serve Him. They shall see His face, and His name shall be in their Foreheads (Minds)."


10 New name of the God and of the Iesous; Rev 3.12 “The [one] overcoming, I will make him a pillar in the temple of the God of Me, and no, never, he will go [out] [any] longer. And I will write the name of the God of Me and the name of the City of the God of Me, [name] of the New Jerusalem, the [she] which comes down from [place] of the heaven, from [throne] of the God, and the new name of Me” – Rev 3.12. A) Who was speaking? The angel of Iesous Anointed (Ihsouj Cristoj; Rev 1.1) was confirming His Revelation. B) To Whom was He Speaking? He was speaking to the “one sent” (apostle), John, and to the Jewish congregations in the seven cities of Asia (a Roman Province in what is now Turkey). C) In what “Age” was he speaking? He was speaking in the “Old Heavens; Law of Moses Age.” D) Does it still apply today? Absolutely not! This promise of new names for the God and the Iesous was to be revealed at the Resurrection of “The Dead and the Living” (Mt 16.27-28) in AD 77. I. God had declared that, “He had divided Himself, in order to come to earth and die for our sins. A) “Look, the virgin will have [a babe] in the womb, and will bear a Son, and they will call the name of Him, ‘Immanuel’ which is being translated, ‘The God with us’” – Mt 1.23. NOTE: One God in the Spirit in heaven and one God in the flesh on earth equals two Gods. B) “In beginning was the Word, and the Word was with the God, and the Word was God … Into the own He came, and the own (Israel) did not receive Him” – Jn 11, 11. NOTE: One spirit-God in heaven and one God in the flesh on earth equals two Gods. C) “For this, you will be minded in you which was in anointed [Body] of Iesous (en cristw Ihsou)* who in form of God did not consider [it] robbery the [act] to be equal with God, but emptied Himself, taking form of a Servant in likeness of men coming to be … becoming obedient until death, and a death of a cross” – Php 2.5-8. NOTE *: “Anointed” is dative case (object of a preposition; w), and “of Iesous” is genitive case (possessive form in English; ou). Two words of different cases (w ou) in one phrase or sentence cannot refer to the same subject. But the alleged Bible translators have all rendered this, “Christ Jesus.” Neither the word “Christ’ (Anointed) nor the word “Jesus” (Iesous) are found in the Greek manuscripts. All Greek Interlinear Bibles today confirm “Anointed” and “Iesous.” This gross error is repeated 59 times. NOTE: One God in the flesh and on the cross, and one God in heaven equals two Gods. D) “For a Child is born to us, a Son giving to us … and He will call name of Him, ‘Wonderful, He will Counsel, God (la) of Might, Father of Everlasting, Prince of Peace” – Isa 9.6. NOTE: Father and Son being equal means, “I and the Father are One” – Jn 10.30. “The Father of Me is greater is greater [than] Me” (Jn 14.28), means that God was divided into two unequal parts. The reason that the Father was greater is because Iesous was limited by His fleshly


body to be in only one geographical location at a time. On the other hand, the Father had His eye on the entire universe, controlling nature everywhere, and also controlling kingdoms everywhere. II. “The Reunion of the Divided God” was Recorded Just as Dogmatically as the Separation. A) “And being ‘He Is’ (hwhy) to kinging over all of the Earth (New Jerusalem) in day, the-this, ‘He Is’ (hwhy) One, and name of Him ‘he will be’ (hyhy) One” – Zec 14.9. NOTE: See the two participles, one for God (hwh) and another for man and “name” (hyh). Zechariah was predicting New Jerusalem after the Division of God was healed. B) “And when the All are subjected to Him (Iesous), then also He, the Son will be subjected to The [One] (God) having subjected to Him (Iesous) the All, in order that The God may be The All in all” – 1 Corinthians 15.28. C) So then, the “Reunion of God” was recorded in both the Old Testament and the New Testament. III. NEW NAMES OF DIVIDED GODS RECORDED IN NEW COVENANT AS UNITED. Now we will search for the “name of God of Me (Iesous)” and, “My new name” (of Iesous). This “name of God” was to be revealed in Third Heaven, after the resurrection in “ten days” (AD 67-77). My (Iesous’) “new name” was also to be revealed in Third Heaven.* NOTE: “First Heaven” was Israel, and “Second Heaven” is New Jerusalem, and “Third Heaven” is “The Eternal Abode of God,” mentioned in 2 Corinthians 12.2; and pictured in Revelation 4 & 5, and Revelation 7. The “Eternal Abode of God” became a “New Third Heaven” when men of earth were added to the citizenry, in AD 77. We will begin our search by identifying what these “new names” are not! (1) “The Lord” will not be considered for the Jews are still boasting of creating that name. They claimed that “the name of God” (HWHY = “He Is”) is too holy to be pronounced, and so, “When we come to that name, we change it to ‘adonai’.” Quote from David Biven, (2) Iesous told the Jews that He would teach, “the name of My God,” and so it must be a new name that they did not know in AD 67, when this statement was written. These names, from the manuscripts, would include: “the God” and “holy God” and “God of the Fathers” and “King of kings” (1 Tim 6.15) and “Gods of the gods and Lord of the lords” (Deut 10.17) and “great King above all gods” (Ps 95.3) and “Lords of us more than all of gods” (Ps 135.5) and “Gods of the gods” and “King of the nations” (Jer 10.7) and “Mighty God and Father Everlasting” (Isaiah 9.6). (3) “My new name” would exclude: “Iesous Anointed” and “Father and Son” and “One Lord and One God,” and “High Priest” and “Lamb of God,” and “Savior” and “The Nazarene” and “The God with us.” So then, “What is left?” Chapter Four of Revelation is the first chapter describing Third Heaven and the Resurrection in AD 77. God was recorded, “He sits on the throne” (Rev 4.2). NOTE: kaqhmenoj – was translated by the lexicographers to read: “[one] sitting on the throne.” But then, “oj” is the masculine, singular, nominative case ending. This (singular) means, “No Father and Son.” “Lord, the Almighty God” is Verse 4.8. Genesis 17.1 reads: “I, God of Might.” “The Almighty*” in the alleged Old Testament translations is, “fake.” Genesis 17.1 reads, “I God of Might” (ydv la yna). NOTE *: “Almighty” is a gross mistranslation of the “new name of God.” Ezekiel 10.5: reads, “God of Might” (ydv la). The Hebrew words for “all” are - #3605 –lk = “all of”;


and the most frequent is the letter “K” –

k = “all.”

But there is no justification for the word, “Almighty” in

the Hebrew. NOTE: ynda (Lord of [me]) and ydv (might of) have the, “Dangling Preposition” – “Y” (y). YNDA is from NWDA for, “Lord” and is translated, “Lord of [me]” sometimes. The “Dangling Preposition” has an “Implied Object” (in this case, “me’) which must be “supplied” by the translator or reader. NOTE: This is not “adding to the Word” if it is clearly marked by “brackets” ([..]) or. Italic print (Lord of me). The Bible has many sentences without a verb. And quite a many without a subject. Anyone reading an Interlinear Bible for the first time will be shocked at how many supplied words are in their Bible translations. But these missing words are determined by the context, and someone familiar with all the Bible can correctly supply the missing words. GREEK: o Pantokratwr = the Almighty (in the translations) – so then, this is a new name. NOTE: Pan = “all.” “to” = “the.” “krat[oj]” = “power” - 6 Xs, rule (dominion) – 4 Xs, might – 1 X, strength – 1 X. “wr[a]” = “time.” This translates to, “The All” (to pan) and “Lord the (o) God” (masculine) “the” (o) [One] […] “time power” (feminine). And, what does […] mean? The definite article, “to pan” (the all – neuter) cannot apply to “God” (masculine) or to “time” (feminine) but precedes “Power” (neuter). What we need here is a neuter gender word, or a participle, that makes sense in this sentence. I am disappointed that the new name for “God” is not dogmatically recorded in the Bible. The Bible translators rendering, “the Almighty” (o Pantokratwr) seems to be a guess rather than a translation. But in years of translating I have run across many “iffy” translations requiring “supplied” words by the translator. We will settle on this definition: Kurioj o Qeoj o [One] (fulavvssontej) [keeping] to pan krat[oj] wr[a].

Kurioj o Qeoj o [One] (fulavvssontej) [keeping] to pan krat[oj] wr[a]. Kurioj o Qeoj o [One] (fulavvssontej) [keeping] to pan krat[oj] wr[a].
Lord, the God, the [One] [keeping] the all power [and] time.*** NOTE: “Lord” was used in harmony with the Hebrew Grammar, that “”the” was not connected to “Lord.” [The Jews’ fake name, “the Lord” is exposed by Hebrew Grammar. God, in His extreme wisdom, chose to witness to Israel by quoting the Jews’ corrupt Septuagint, possibly because they were familiar with it. But at the same time, Iesous condemned the Septuagint when declaring, “I Am” (Egw eimi; Jn 8.23, 24, 58); also Iesous claimed “power to forgive sins” – which belongs to God only. But the Jews had corrupted Deuteronomy 6.4, $xa, reading, “Brother of you”; by overwriting the letter “K” and changing it to a letter “D” producing, “Lord (Kurioj) is one” (eij). But this was sloppy work and childishness. However, the wise one will believe that Iesous and His “ones sent” (apostles) quoting the Septuagint was not meant to endorse it. The very first verse proves this point. HEBREW: “In beginning (plural) Gods (myhla) creating of the heavens and of the earth.” SEPTUAGINT: In beginning the (#1) God (#2) (o Qeoj) cteated (#3) the heaven (#4) and the earth.” (#1) There is no definite article with “Gods.” (#2) “Gods” is plural, and not singular. (#3) “creating” is a participle, and not a Greek Aorist verb. (#4) “heavens” is always plural in the Hebrew; because of Night and Day (mymvh).] ALTERNATE TRANSLATION (2 Xs only): Rev 16.14 & Rev 19.15; tou megalhj Qeoj tou [One]


[keeping] to pan krat[oj] [and] oroj = of the great God,of the [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] Hill.” These two “hills” – controlled by God – were Moumt Meggido (Rev 16) and Mount Zion (Rev 19). CONCLUSION: This is as close as we can get to a correct definition. We believe that this is more accurate than, “the Almighty.” NOTE: God had been “reunited” and so, “There is no more ‘Iesous’ today!” REPEAT: “There is no more ‘Iesous’ today!” “Iesous” was flesh and blood. There is no “flesh and blood” in Third Heaven. “Iesous” is not recorded in the New Covenant Scripture. This was from Revelation 4.1 to Revelation 22.16, which begins a “Goodbye Salutation” to John and the Jews being addressed in AD 67 – before the General Resurrection. THIS IS SHOCKING NEWS! The Papacy and the Pope (Beast and False Prophet) had been deceiving men for 1900 years to worship a “dead body.” The “Reunion of God” had changed, “Iesous Anointed” into “The Reunited God” and, “The Lamb.” Paul stated the transformation of our bodies and of Iesous’ body in these words: “For as in the Adam all die, so also in the anointed [Body] all will be made alive. But each in his own order, Anointed [not “Iesous”] firstfruits [AD 32], then the [ones] of the Anointed at the coming of Him (AD 77). Then The End (of Time), when He hands over the kingdom to the God and Father, when He abolishes all rule and all authority and power” – 1 Cor 15.22-24. “It is sown a natural body (Iesous), it is raised a spirirual body (Lord, the God)” – Ibid., 15.44, “And this I say, brothers, that flesh and blood are not able to inherit name (klhr onom[a]hsai) of kingdom of God, nor the corruption (Iesous) the incorruption (Lord, the God). Look, I tell you a mystery, we will not all sleep (die), but all will be changed in a moment (AD 77 and also Final Resurrection), in twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet [of the Old Covenant], for a trumpet will sound (Mt 24.31) and the dead will be raised incorruptible [Iesus became God] and we will be changed. For it is necessary this corruptible to put on incorruption [a new body – vs 15.38] and the mortal, this to put on immortality … then will come to pass … ‘Death was swallowed up in victory. Death where is the sting of you? Hell where is the victory of you?” – 1 Cor 15.50-54. NOTE: “Anointed [Spirit] [the] firstfruits.” This is also recorded, “first born of the dead” (Rev 1.5). As the human servants of God were predicted to change – so Iesous Anointed changed when He ascended to Third Heaven. [There is a long, and involved story of Iesous in “Paradise” (Luke 23.43), which explains how, “”The Son of the man standing from right of the God” (Acts 7.56). But we have no room for it here.] Not only “Iesous” was changed, but “Anointed” was changed also, and “it” (Spirit = neuter gender) had a new name, which will be recorded in Revelation, Chapter Five. Therefore, anyone having doubts about “Iesous” changing, should be convinced by “Anointed” being changed. ALTHOUGH THERE IS “NO IESOUS” (Body and Blood Today) HE IS STILL THE “SAVIOR OF THE WORLD.”


Salvation was purchased for us – IN THE PAST – IN AD 32. The writers of the Bible state this fact clearly. Therefore, we do not need a “living body” to be saved, although it is written, “we will be saved by the life of Him” (Rom 5.10). It is also clear that this “life” is in the “reunited God.” But we are also told that we were saved – in the past. “And He is a sin offering concerning the sins of us, not concerning the ones of us only, but also concerning [those] whole of the world” – 1 Jn 2.2. NOTE: In other words, the offering “once for all” (Heb 7.27, Heb 9.26, Heb 9.28, Heb 10.10) will continue until the End of Time. Paul explained that this “once for all” was so that Iesous did not have to suffer “often” (Heb 9.25). This was also made clear by Isaiah, “And ‘He Is’ (hwhy) delighting oppressing Him, sickening Him. When you do trespass [offering] of soul of Him, He will see seed, He will prolong days and delighting ‘He Is’ (hwhy) in hand of Him, He will prosper” – Isaiah 53.10. “Flesh and blood” – on earth, are our sin offering. But this was, “once only” – in AD 32. This “sin offering” is good throughout time by the promise of God. “This fountain opened … for sin” (Zec 13.1) also reached back to “the mourning” (lba h; Abel; Heb 11.4). The servant of God, and the student of the Bible, must remind himself continuously that, “God is supernatural!” “… fell on the faces of them and worshipped the God, saying, ‘We thank You, Lord, the God, the [One] [keeping] the all power and time” – Rev 11.16-17. NOTE: This was the 24 Elders praising God in Third Heaven, in AD 67 – when Revelation was written. John records “flashbacks” to his being raised up to heaven with the 24 Elders through out Revelation. He quotes their praises to God while being in Third Heaven. They use His “new name.” “And they sing the song of Moses, the servant of the God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, ‘Great and marvelous the works of You, Lord, the God, the [One] [keeping] the all power [and] time, righteous and true the ways of You, The King of the nations” – Rev 15.3. NOTE: This was the Resurrection of the Martyrs (AD 1775) in Third Heaven. “And I heard saying of the altar, ‘Yes, Lord, the God, the [One] [keeping] the all power [and] time, true and righteous the judgments of You” – Rev 16.7. NOTE: This was “the angel of the waters” praising God in Third Heaven for the defeat of Papal forces on the “rivers of the Alps,” from AD 1798 to 1802. “For they are spirits of demons doing signs, which come out on the kings of the whole ‘house of dwelling’ (earth) to gather them into the battle of that day of the great God of The [One] [keeping] the all power [and] time” – Rev 16.14. NOTE: This is the gathering together for Mountain of Megiddo (Armageddon), which gathering was the Balkan Wars, AD 1912-13. “And I saw the heaven having been opened, and look, a white horse (Victory) and one sitting on it … And out of His mouth (/The Word of the God – vs 13) proceeds a sword, double-edged, and sharp, in order that in her (auth) He might strike the nations. And He [Iesous before the resurrection in AD 77] will shepherd them with an iron rod. And He (Lamb) treads the winepress of the wine of the wrath of the wrath of the God the [One] [keeping] the all power [and] time” – Rev 19.15. NOTE: The “treading the winepress” was the annihilation of Israel from AD 66 to AD 73 in Masada. The phrase, “of the wrath” was duplicated for emphasis. The message was from Third Heaven, and so,


the new name of God was used, “The [One] [keeping] the all power [and] time.” God has shared His wisdom and name with us. These were only recorded in pictures of Third Heaven. These pictures began in Revelation 4.8, after John was carried to heaven in the Spirit. After that point “Iesous” was mentioned as: “testimony of Iesous” (12.17, 19.10) and “faith of Iesous” (14.12), and “testimony of Iesous” (19.10, 19.10), and “witness of Iesous” (20.4), and “I, Iesous have sent My messenger (angel). Buu there was no “fleshly body of Iesous, after Revelation 1.9, because He had been reunited with God.” IV. Now we will address the changing of “Anointed” to “The Lamb.” “And I looked in midst of the throne and of the Four Living Creatures, and in midst of the elders, a Lamb as having been slaughtered, having seven Horns and seven Eyes, which are the Seven Spirits of the God being sent out into all the earth” – Rev 5.6. A) SEVEN HORNS, “Mountains” are kingdoms in prophecy, and “Hills” are smaller kingdoms, and “Heads” are components of one Kingdom, as the “Seven Pagan Nations” were “Heads/Kings” (17.9-10) of Babylon (Papal Rome). “Ten Papal States” were smaller concurrent components of the kingdom of the “Beast” (Papacy). “Horns” (17.7) are components of one kingdom, as the Beast with Seven Heads and Ten Horns (Rev 13.1). The Seven Heads (17.9) were: Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Media-Persia, Greece, Rome and Eastern Rome. B.W. Johnson, “The Peoples’ New Testament with Notes,” identified these in AD 1891. B) THE SEVEN HORNS OF THE LAMB are (in my opinion): Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday and Saturday. In other words, The Lamb is King of every day. XXX) The “Anointed” was mentioned five (5) times in the New Covenant Scripture. These were: (1) “And the seventh messenger (angel) souded a trumpet, and he became himself [Middle Voice] a great voice in the heaven (Note) saying, ‘The kingdom of the earth became of the Lord of us, and of the Anointed of Him, and He (One) will reign into the ages of the ages’” – Rev 11.15. NOTE: This was, “the mystery of the God was finished”* (Rev 10.7). On September 20, 1870, “Italy ran the Papacy and Pope Pius IX out of Rome,” and the Millennium was firmly established. But then, “Anointed” was not pictured toi be on earth. (2) “And I heard a great voice in the heaven (Note), saying, ‘Now he came himself (Middle Voice) the salvation and the power and the kingdom of the God of us, and the authority of the Anointed of Him …” – Rev 12.10. NOTE: This was because Constatine the Great ended persecution of servants of God in AD 312. But again, “Anointed” was not on earth. (3) “And the Dragon (Satan – vs 9) was angry over the Woman (New Jerusalem), and he went off to make war with the rest of the seed of her, the [ones] keeping the commands of the God and having the testimony of Iesous” – Rev 12.17. NOTE: Iesous had said, “’The Heaven and the Earth’ (Israel) will pass away, but the words of Me, no, they might not have passed away” (Mt 24.35). Iesous is the prophet of the God. (4) “And I saw thrones, and they (Martyrs) sat on them, and judgment was given to them, and the souls of the [ones] having been beheaded on account the testimony of Iesous and on account of the word of the God, and those who did not worship the Beast (Papacy) nor the Image of him (Holy Roman Emperor), and did not receive the Mark (Rev 13.6) on the Forehead (Mind) and on the hand (Service & War) of them. And they lived and reigned with [servants] of Anointed the thousand years” (Rev 20.4). NOTE: This is a picture of Third Heaven, and does not involve earth. (5) “Blessed and holy the [one] having a part in the First Resurrection (AD 1725). On these the Second Death (Rev 20.14) does not have power, but they will be priests of the God and of Anointed, and they will reign with Him a thousand years” (Rev 20.6).


NOTE: This is a picture of Third Heaven, and does not involve earth. “The Lamb” was recorded 27 times in Revelation, and, “These have one mind [Ten Papal States], and the power and authority of them they give to the Beast (Papacy). These will make war with The Lamb, and The Lamb will conquer them …” (Rev 17.13-14). NOTE: The Ten Papal States were conquered in 1870 when their conquered people became, “Italy” and they drove the Papacy and Pope Pius IX out of Rome. “And they say to the mountains and to the rocks, ‘Fall on us and hide us from the face of The [One] sitting on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb” (Rev 6.16). NOTE: This was the fall of Catholic Constantinople in AD 1453. “… and the throne of the God and of the Lamb will be in Her (auth)*” (Rev 22.3). * New Jerusalem. NOTE: “The God and the Lamb” took an active part in New Jerusalem, which is the New Covenant kingdom of thhe God. “The Iesous and the Anointed” were worshipped for their accomplishments in the First Century. “Iesous” is still the “Savior of the world.” However, He suffered, “once for all,” and His dead body is gone. He is part of the “Reunited God” and, “The God and the Lamb” are to be worshipped today. However, we are still to mourn for our sins and remember Iesous’ suffering to bring us forgiveness. C) SEVEN SPIRITS OF THE GOD FROM BIBLE COMMENTATORS. I am a historian of Protestant Bible Commentaries, and none of them identified the Seven Spirits. (A) 7 Spirits – endued with the Spirit of God; Matthew Poole Commentary, AD 1680. (B) 7 Spirits – Holy Spirit*; The Peoples’ New Testament, AD 1891, B.W. Johnson. (C) 7 Spirits – All-Conquering Might, All Knowledge and All Power. He Knows the Future, and is Able to Control it; Halley’s Bible Handbook, 1945. [But then – no Scripture reference.] (D) 7 Spirits - Christian Baptist monthly magazine; AD 1823-30; Alexander Campbell – not mentioned. (E) The Millennial Harbinger monthly magazine, AD 1830-70; A. Campbell; 7 Spirits – not mentioned. (F) Geneva Bible, 1599 – 7 Spirits – opening the eyes of John. (G) Matthew Henry, 1714 – no answer. (H) Jamieson-Fausset-Brown, 1899 – 7 Spirits – no answer. (I) Dr. Adam Clarke, 1832 – 7 Spirits – no answer. (J) Albert Barnes, 1851 – 7 Spirits – no answer. (K) Revelation, 1969, Leon Morris – 7 Spirits – This may refer to the Holy Spirit* … The seven eyes on this view denote perfection of seeing. Nothing escapes him. (L) Interpretation, Revelation, 1989, M. Eugene Boring – 7 Spirits – not mentioned, (M) The Book of Revelation, 1966, Foy E. Wallace, Jr. – 7 Spirits – symbolic of the perfection of truth. (1) Power – attribute of supreme and absolute and underived authority. (2) Riches – unlimited resources to bestow and endow all things pecuniary and spiritual. (3) Wisdom – Jesus is the wisdom of God … (4) Strength – the perogative to rule over all things … (5) Honor – a divine Being … (6) Glory – the brightness of God … (7) Blessing – the doxology of the angels, in praise, adoration, thanksgiving, blessing … NOTE *: 7 Spirits = Holy Spirit. This is true from this proof: W) The Son of David, the Branch, was “anointed” with “seven Spirits” – Isaiah 11.1-4. X) “Iesous” was “anointed” with the “the Spirit of God” – Mt 3.16. Y) “Things equal to the same thing are equal to each other.” Iesous being anointed = 7 Spirits. Iesous being anointed = Spirit of God. Therefore – anointing = anointing; and – 7 Spirits = Spirit of God; or, Holy Spirit. BUT THEN -- that is no help at all. What they have done wrong was to equate the particular (7 Spirits) to the general (Holy Spirit) muddying up the picture. These Seven Spirits of God are to be received, “in our midst and written on our hearts” (Jer 31.33) – referring to New Jerusalem, in AD 77 and


following. D) SEVEN SPIRITS OF GOD IDENTIFIED BY PARALLEL LISTS. A) “Wisdom and Understanding (One Spirit; #1), Counsel (One Faith; #2), Might (One God; #3), Knowledge (One Hope; #4), Fear of ‘He Is’ (hwhy; One Dipping; #5), Judge (One Lord; #6), Righteousness (One Body; #7)” – Isaiah 11.1-4 and Ephesians 4.4-6. B) “One Spirit (Wisdom; #1), One Faith (Honor; #2), One God (Strength; #3), One Hope (Glory; #4), One Dipping (Power; #5), One Lord (Riches; #6), One Body (Blessing; #7)” – Ephesians 4.4-6 and Revelation 5.12. These Seven Spirits were unknown to me (and to many that I had read) until AD 1997. God revealed them to me, (when they were unknown to me) although I had been praying for some of them, and praying for an answer to the, “Seven Spirits of God.” This brought to mind, “The Elijah Syndrome.” Elijah told God, “Who has believed our report? “And he said, ‘Being zealous, I was zealous to ‘He Is (hwhy) Gods of (yhla) Hosts’ for rejecting them covenant of You, sons of Israel, breaking down them of altars of You and killing them prophets of You with sword and I AM LEFT, I, TO ALONE and they seek of soul of [me] to taking her’” – 1 Kings 19.10. The capitalized words are blasphemy against God, and the Elijah Syndrome. Elijah claimed that he was THE ONLY BELIEVER IN GOD. God rebuked Elijah: “And the reserving of Me (YT) in Israel all of seven of thousands that they did not bow the knees to Baal, and all of the mouth that not kissing to him” – 1 Kings 19.18. [What about the Pope?] So then, being aware of the “Elijah Syndrome” I was determined not to commit the same sin. But, instead, I searched the web and found many web sites with the Seven Spirits of God in Isaiah 11.1-4. But 99 and 9 tenths of the posts on the web about the Seven Spirits are wrong. So this involved a lot of work to find the right ones. Since 1997, we have been blessed by God with “new knowledge”” – unknown in the past. In 1992, God taught us the, “Three Ages of Man” (Pre-flood, Old Heavens, New Heavens in AD 77) – unknown in the past. In 2004, God taught us the “Beginning of the Eleven Year Period of Casting the Beast and the False Prophet into the lake of fire” (Rev 20.10). This period is: AD 2004-2015. This was only possible by knowing “The Eleven Year Period of Casting the Beast and the False Prophet into the lake of fire before” (June 4, 1859 to September 20, 1870). In 2006, God taught about four on the web His Old Testament name – unknown before, which is “He Is” (hwhy). WHAT IS THE REASON WE ARE RECEIVING ALL THIS “NEW KNOWLEDGE”? The reason is obvious – to promote change! We will be led to “change” by a “real words” Bible translation; including the Names of the Gods. I have already published some of this Bible. I will continue to publish more of it. I feel confident that “others” will join me in this holy work of love.


“Anything” is better than what you now have available to you. The next chapter will make this point certain.

11 “PERSONAL PRONOUNS” EXPOSE “THE DEVIL’S BOYS.” The “sons of Light” were not of “Night” or of “Darkness” (1Thes 5.5) – if Paul was right. This message is too basic and too fundamental to be ignored. “The saved of God have the Seven Spirits of God” (Light), and “The lost have been hardened” (Rom 9.18). The believers in the Pope’s alleged Bible translations have been hardened. The “Personal Pronouns” determine “sanity” or “total depravity.” If you do not understand the very

basics – then, naturally – you do not understand anything.
Here is a chart of the Greek New Testament Personal Pronouns HE Autos (autoj) – subject; him autou – of him autw - in him auton – verb object SHE IT to; it

auth; her authj – of her auth – in her authn – verb object

tou; of it toutw; in it touton – verb object.

NOTES: - In English representation of Greek --“h” represents “Eta” (h), the long “E.” And “w” – represents “Omega” (w) the long “O.” There you have it – literally – “carved in stone.” The morons translate, “auth” (her) as “it.” And “authj” (of her) is translated, “it.” The morons translate, “autou” (of him) as “it.” “It, It, It, It, - all we get is “it.” All languages*** represent “kingdoms” as “she” and “her” because the kingdom is the “bride” of the king. *** That is “all languages” except the alleged Bible translators of Bastard Hebrew and Bastard Greek.


New Jerusalem is the kingdom (feminine) of God in Third Heaven and on Earth. Consider these descriptions of “Her.” PURE TRANSLATION Rev 21.2 – authj – of her Rev 21.11 – authj – of her Rev 21.15 – authj – of her Rev 21.16 – authj – of her Rev 21.22 – authj – of her Rev 21.23 – authj – of her Rev 21.24 – authj – of her Rev 21.24 (2nd X) – authj – of her Rev 21.26. – authn – object verb – her Rev 22.2. – autou – of him Rev 22.3. – auth – her BASTARD TRANSLATION her its it is [Ho! Ho!] it its its its it it its it.

Who were these “Bastard Translators?” The NKJV Greek English Interlinear, 1994 – 10 errors, 1611 Authorized Version [Rev 21.2, 21.11, 22.2 – correct; 9 errors], NKJV, 1979 – 12 errors; ESV, 2008 – 12 errors; NLT – 2008, - 12 errors; some by omission; NIV, 1978 – 12 errors; some by omission; NAS, 1971 – 12 errors; Amplified Version, 1964 – 9 errors; some by omission. In order that you may be saved, The Living God has identified your enemies, in order that you will not be deceived. “’He Is’ (Autos estin; Autoj estin) Extreme Love (agaph).” As Rock (Peter) put it: “The Lord does not delay the Promise [Resurrection in AD 77], as some regard slowness, but rather is patient toward us, not purposing anyone to perish, but for all to make room [for] reformation” – 2Pet 3.9. DO YOU HAVE ANY ROOM? These enemies are named, “Antichrist” – in the First Century AD. And, eastern “Antichrist” – in AD 632. And “Beast and False Prophet” cast into “Lake of fire and of holy God” – which was an 11 year operation, ending in AD 1870 [see in encyclopedia, “Italy.”]


“Gog and Magog” – from AD 1948 to present day having supremacy in the churches. “Revival 2015” is your hope, and a Literal Bible Translation, of which I have published the very first in AD 2007. These alleged Bible Translations (without the names of the Gods), and failing a “First Grade” grammar check, can only lead to Darkness and Death. This is simplistic. These are the very basics. Anyone without the basics is headed for Hell. If you had the slightest bit of “feeling” – you could feel the heat from Hell on the soles of your feet. What is wrong with basic grammar and simplicity? What is to be lost by heeding the listing of your enemies by God?

12 REVELATION 20; Errata Thousand Years Not Expired or Ended, but [to] ever (Dan 7.27). We have referred to the “Millennium” as from AD 1859 to 1959. But that was an error, and we are too weak to correct all such errors. The Millennium was from AD 1859 to ever. And it was with (meta) “the that he (Satan) must be loosed a Little time” (Rev 20.3); and also, the Millennium was with “the Satan will be loosed out of the prison of him” (Rev 20.7). Here is how the error came about, Bible Translations (They are out to get ya!) read: “And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive** the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after* (meta = “with”) that he must be loosed a little season ….. And (KAI) when* (meta = “with”) the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison” – Rev 20.3, 7; - KJV, ASV, Young’s Literal, Amplified Version, NAS, NIV, Sid Williams (2007).

NOTE *: After 1859 when the thousand years began, and “the mystery of God was finished” (Rev 11.15); THEN men were seduced by the “Great Censorship of 1948,” and truth was universally banned. All the Protestant denominations, and the Restoration Movement (which had led men into the “thousand year reign”) – changed their teachings. “Gog & Magog” (Ecumenical Movement) was the great “seducer.” 1. 2. 3. 4. Puritans denied the teachings of the Matthew Poole Commentary, AD 1680. Presbyterians denied the teachings of Matthew Henry and Albert Barnes, AD 1714 & 1851. Baptists denied, “The Five Baptist Principles” of AD 1600. The Restoration Movement denied the teachings of Alexander Campbell (1823-66), and Walter Scott, and Robert Milligan (1868), and B.W. Johnson (1881 & 1891, and Henry H. Halley (1945).

But, although in “captivity” (Rev 20.9a) the Millennium remained with this reign of darkness. The Millennium remained with the United States Civil War, and had remained with the First World War and had remained with the Second World War; and now it remained with the Second Dark Ages (Satan Loosed A Little: AD 1959—2004). The Greek reads: “And he threw him into the ‘without depth’ and closed and sealed over him in order that he will not deceive yet the nations until the thousand years were finished [“(to) ever” – Dan 7.27]. WITH* (meta) these [things] it is necessary he might have been loosed a little time ….. And WITH* (meta) the thousand years, the Satan will be loosed from [place] of the prison of him (Rev 19.20)”; – Rev 20.3, 7 – Sid Williams (2010). 1. Robert Young’s concordance defined, “meta” to read “with” 346 Xs, “after” – 95 Xs, “when” – 2 Xs. 2. James Strong defined, “meta” (#3326) to be: “a primary preposition (often used adverbially); properly denoting accompaniment; “amid” (local of causal); modified variously according to the case*(genitive association, of accusative succession) with which it is joined, occupying an intermediate position [meaning, not “expired” and not “ended”] between 575 [“off”] and 1519 [“into”] … NOTE *: This is an error, about cases changing definitions. So then, both of our famous lexicograpers have exposed all Bible translations; Mr. Young even exposing his own translation printed above. Sid Williams exposing his own Bible translation. (2007). CONCLUSION: Now the Bible makes sense, and the “loosing of the Satan from his prison” is WITH the thousand years. Then the “captivity of the Extremely loved (agape; agaph) city” is WITH “the thousand years.” This agrees with Daniel’s record of the “Fall of Babylon”: “And king of her, and the rulers of us, and the many of her kingdoms under all of the heavens (Governments); He (God), The [One], ‘He will bring her’ to people, holy ones of Most Holy Ones, kingdoms of her (Ten Papal States), kingdom of her EVER (the world; Rev 11.15), and all of the rulers of us to Him, they will serve them and that you will hear them” – Dan 7.27. CONCLUSION: “The thousand years is ever” and there was no “end” or “expiring” when the Satan was “loosed” (1959). They have held us in darkness by words added to the text, and by the mistranslation of

“meta.” Robert Young (1862) and James Strong (1895) and Sid Williams (2010) have combined their efforts to present this “corrected translation.” NOW – what will we do about it? The “saved” are citizens of New Jerusalem and the, “thousand year reign.” “… and calling you walls of you ‘Salvation,’ and gates of you ‘Praise’” – Isaiah 60.18. “Outside the dogs and sorcerers and fornicators and the murderers and idolaters and all the [one] doing a lie (such as your pagan names for the Gods)” – Rev 22.15. “Outside” means “lost.”

13 Genesis 8.22 and the End of the Earth “Ever (d[) all of days of the Earth [remains], seedtime and harvest, cold and heat, summer and winter, and day and night, no remaining you [in] them” (w t bvy al) - Gen 8.22. KJV: “While the earth remains …” [“remains” not in text, but “supplied” as in our translation] … day and night shall not cease (w t bvy)” – Gen 8.22. Strong’s #7673 - tbv; - cease – 43 times; tbv #7676 – Sabbath – 106 times; meaning, “rest.” “Will not cease” = “Will not rest.” A) The phrase, “all of the days” is clear that a period of time to the End of the Earth is described.


NOTES: them (W) [in] you (T) remaining (BSY - #3427 – 148 times) not (al). Forwards: not remaining you (T) [in] them (W = these contrasted conditions; as day and night). This prophecy means that “you” (man) will not remain in “them” (contrasted conditions) “ever all of days of the earth.” Stated simply, “The Final Resurrection will occur ever (as long as) the earth remains.” In other words, the Final Resurrection will precede the “End of the Earth.” The Dark Ages writers misquoted Second Peter 3.7-10 to say “the earth will be burned up.” “And the Day of Lord will come as a thief in night in which the heavens (Governments) will pass away with hissing, and elements (Sun, Moon, Stars)* being burned up will be destroyed, both Earth* (Israel) and the works in her will be burned up” – 2 Peter 3.10. NOTE *: = A, B, Cs of God. Sun = king, Moon = Levitical Priesthood, Stars = Jewish Prophets, Earth = congregation of Israel. Peter was predicting the “annihilation” of the nation of Israel – which certain prophecy was repeated often. “the Sun (Antipas – Rev 2.13) darkened (killed) and the Moon (Priesthood) to blood” – Joel 2.31, Mt 24.29, Mk 13.24-25; Lk 21.25, Acts 2.20, and many others. After the “annihiulation of Israel,” Peter predicted “new heavens and a new earth” (New Jerusalem) – 2 Pet 3.13. Therefore, the “Dark Ages interpretation” is ignorance. The Revelation of Iesous also contained this prophecy of the Final Resurrection: “And they saw a great, white throne, and The [One] sitting on it, from whose face the earth** and the heaven** fled. And a place was not found for them [on earth] …. And the dead [only], they were judged from … in the books” – Rev 20.11-12. NOTE **: Now then, “What are the earth and the heaven.” The “sun and the moon”, above, were “king and priesthood”; or, “the government.” “Heavens and Earth” were repeatedly used to describe, “Government and Subjects of the Government.” CONCLUSION: The “Government” and the “Subjects” fled from “the face of God,” and there was no place for them [on earth]. This is exactly what the prophecy in Genesis 8.22 had proclaimed. The literal “earth” is fading away, and the Final Resurrection will precede her demise. IN OTHER WORDS – the Judgment Day is Near! NOTE: The Copenhagen Climate Change Summit in December 2009, boasted they could “save the earth” by peripheral warfare; or, “fighting around the edges,” and leaving the enemy (huge smokestacks) untouched. Former Vice-president, Al Gore, is also “fighting around the edges,” and many corporations are getting rich selling products for peripheral warfare. But no one is taking on the enemy (huge smokestacks). CONCLUSIONS: 1) The End of Earth is Near (possibly 100 years), 2) The Final Resurrection is Nearer!


14 Photographs of Bible "Tampering." 1. The Jews are Self-confessed Liars. "David Biven ... 1. God's name is not 'Jehovah' or 'Yehovah.' In my article I explained that this term originated due to a lack of Christian awareness of Jewish custom. The Masoretes superimposed[1] the vowel signs[2] of the word adonai upon the four consonants of God's name. This was to remind the reader he should not attempt to pronounce the unutterable[3] name. Thus YHWH would be read as adonai. ... The American Standard Version and The Living Bible use "Jehovah" for YHWH throughout." [1] Moses pronounced a curse on anyone adding to his words (Deut 4.2); Solomon instructed men to avoid being a "liar" by not adding to the "word of Gods" (myhla). See: Prov 30.5-6. Iesous Anointed (Jesus Christ) cursed anyone adding to His prophecy (Rev 22.18-19). So then the Masoretes were "cursed" and "liars." [2] The Hebrew Language is defined in encyclopedias as having 22 consonants, AND -- no vowels. Only religions add vowels to the Hebrew Language. [3] The word of Gods does not restrict the "uttering" of the name of God, but on the contrary, it teaches, "Whoever calls on the name of 'He Is' (hwhy) will be saved" (Joel 2.32). * "But the American Revisers, after a careful consideration, were brought to the unanimous conviction that a Jewish superstition, which regarded the Divine Name as too sacred to be uttered, ought no longer to dominate in the English or any other version of the Old Testament ..." - ASV, 1901, Preface, p iv. 2. The Christians have always Exposed the Jews as Liars. We have heard this anecdote of Jewish superstition repeatedly since the early 1940s. This is also exposed on the Internet in many web sites. 3. The Jews changed the names "Gods" (plural), to read "God" (singular; Gen 1.1, and 2,492 times); and they also changed "He Is" (hwhy) to read "the Lord" (O Kurioj; Gen 2.4, and 6,735 times). Combined, these two corruptions of the names of the "Gods" (plural) totaled 9,217 lies! Iesous (Jesus) condemned this practice in these words: "For the Son of the Man (Adam) is Lord of the Sabbath" - Mt 12.8. He was declaring that, "I am God," as He said in John 8.24, "Therefore I said to you that you will die in your sins, for if you do not believe 'I Am' (Egw eimi), you will die in your sins" (Jn 8.24). [This was taught much more clearly to believers. See: Mt 1.23, Jn 1.1, 11, Jn 20.28, Php 2.5-8.] So then, "Immanuel; 'The God with us'", and our Father in Third Heaven totals "Two Gods." And this agrees with Genesis 1.1, "In beginning 'Gods' (myhla; plural) creating of the heavens and the earth." The word, "God" (singular;


LA) is only found 395 times; but "Gods" (myhla; plural) was recorded 2,492 times+. 83.4 percent of the recordings were "Gods" (plural). 4. The Jews Proved Themselves Liars! "Then the sons of Israel again did evil in the sight of 'He Is' (hwhy), and served the Baals and the Ashtoreths, the 'gods' (myhla) of Syria, the 'gods' (myhla) of Sidon, the gods of Moab, the gods of the people of Ammon, and the gods of the Philistines; and they forsook 'He Is' (hwhy) and did not serve Him" Judg 10.6. So then, the Jews translated one Hebrew word (myhla) as both "plural in number" (Gentile gods), and as singular in number (la) (True and Living Gods). We have never read an English writer abusing grammar like this, except when they copy the Jewish translation. This is irrational. We have an old cliche, "Let a liar talk; and he will contradict himself." 5. The Christians have always Promoted these Lies of the Jews. When we heard this anecdote about, "The Jews changing the name of God"; we naturally assumed the speakers, or, some other Christians, had corrected the problem. Imagine our shock, when we began to study Hebrew, that they had not done anything about the corruption of the Bible by the Jews; but instead were promoting the same lies. We have 19 English Bible translations, and they all lied about Genesis 1.1 (and, 2,492 total lies about "Gods" (plural; myhla). 6. Why Did the Jews Lie about the Plural Gods (myhla)? Zoroaster was a pagan from Media, who wrote about 650 BC to 575 BC. He was the "father of monotheism." He named his newly invented "god" to be, "AhuraMazda." Apparently the Jews were converts of Zoroaster. To enforce their lie in the translation of the Hebrew Scripture, they introduced another lie. They changed Deuteronomy 6.4 from, "Hearing Israel, 'He Is Gods' of us (ynyhla

hwhy), 'He Is' (hwhy) Brother of you ($xa)."

This was changed to, "Hear Israel, Lord (Kurion) the God (O Qeoj) of you (hmwn), Lord (Kurioj) is one (esti eij)" - Septuagint, Deut 6.4, p 239. THEN -- they wrote over the manuscripts to change "Brother of you" ($xa) to "one" (dxa). This was sloppy work. And, following, for your consideration, are photographs of this subterfuge against the God.

[A] Gen 1.1 The Parallel Bible


Plural "Gods" = MYHLA. This word was recorded 2,492 times for "True and Living Gods"; and 220 times for "pagan gods."

[B] Gen 14.19 The Parallel Bible This is Singular "God" with the preposition "L"; meaning, "to." LAL = "to God" (singular; recorded 395 times)..

[C] Deut 6.4 The Parallel Bible This is a "fake" letter "D"; resembling a "number 7." D(CH)A = "one." But the horizontal top line is above the top of the other letters. The vertical stem is below the bottom of the other letters.

[D] Deut 6.7 The Parallel Bible This is a "real" letter "K." KTBSB. The top bar is not higher than the other letters; as the "fake D" was. The vertical stem is lower than the other letters; as the "fake D" was..


[E] Deut 6.19 The Parallel Bible This is a "real" letter "D." RBD. The top bar is not higher than the other letters, and the "vertical stem" is not lower than the other letters.

[F] Deut 6.3 Biblia Hebraica Here is another "real" letter "D." RBD. The top bar is not higher than the other letters, and the "vertical stem" is not lower than the other letters. Compare the "fake" letter "D" in Deuteronomy 6.4.

[G] Deut 6.5 Biblia Hebraica This is plural "Gods" (MYHLA) modified with the suffix "K"; meaning, "Gods of you." Note the "vertical stem" of the "K" extending below the bottom of the other letters. The "fake" letter "D" also had the vertical stem below other letters.


[H] Deut 6.4 Biblia Hebraica "He Is" (HWHY) "Brother" ([CH]A) of "you" (K). Of you (K[CH]A), with "fake" letter "D" reads "one"(D[CH]A). But the "D" does not look like the other letters "D."

7. Summary of Photographs [A] This is the noun, "Gods" (plural; myhla), which was recorded 2.492 times. [B] This is the noun, "God" (singular; la), with the prefix "of" (l), producing, "lal" "God" (singular; la) was recorded 395 times. 83.4 percent of the records were "Gods" (plural; myhla). NOTE: Notice the unmistakable difference between "Gods" (plural; myhla) and "God" (singular; la). Remember that the Jews translated "myhla" as "Gods" (plural) when it described pagan gods. See: Judges 10.6. [C] Deuteronomy 6.4 shows that the final letter "K" had been written over to change it to a letter "D." "$xa" is translated, "Brother (xa) of you ($)." The word "one" is spelled "dxa." But then, this letter "d" is a fake. The vertical stem continues below the bottom of the other letters. In Hebrew, the letters "K" and "N" have a vertical stem lower than the other letters. Compare "D" and "G" which are legal letters "K." [D] Last letter, on the left, is a legal letter "K." [E] This is a "legal" letter "D" on the right. Notice the vertical stem does not extend below the other letters. Now, look again at the "fake" letter "D" in "C." [F] This is a "legal" letter "D" from another book. [G] This is a "legal" letter "K" on the left. Notice the vertical stem line extends below the other letters. [H] This is the "fake" letter "D" shown in "C." The vertical stem line extends below the other letters like a letter "K" but not like a "legal" letter "D" (E) and (F). Deut 6.4: "Hearing Israel! 'He Is Gods' (ynyhla) of us, 'He Is' Brother (xa; #251) of You [$ = Israel]. Note: #251: xa = brother 604 times. * The Antichrist Jews "tampered" with the manuscripts, writing the letter "D" over the letter "K"; changing "Brother of you" to "one" (dxa). This was very clumsy work, the "tampered" letter being twice as thick as any other letter on the page.


Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful